in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o officer_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 31.14_o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o king_n 11.15_o 2_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34.12_o 17._o 3_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 14.22_o four_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v style_v numb_a 4.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n or_o overseer_n 5th_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 11.18_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o will_v also_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o then_o with_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o it_o be_v much_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v his_o notice_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostolate_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o include_v pre-eminence_n be_v call_v from_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 1.20_o a_o bishopric_n his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v but_o second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n than_o what_o his_o own_o instance_n will_v afford_v we_o where_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v elder_n and_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v against_o he_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o apparent_o be_v not_o less_o fit_a to_o denote_v a_o pre-eminence_n than_o that_o of_o elder_a because_o he_o own_v they_o equal_o characteristical_a of_o the_o same_o person_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o the_o account_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n point_v at_o by_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n 1.1_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 12.30_o and_o phil._n 1.1_o be_v use_v both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o prefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o eliezer_n the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 15.2_o who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n be_v call_v gen._n 24.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50.7_o be_v the_o prefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n numb_a 22.7_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3.16_o 18._o and_o 4.29_o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6.14_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16.22_o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17.5_o 6._o and_o 18.12_o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31.28_o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18.22_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o i_o e._n first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o the_o 70_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n numb_a 11.16_o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o prefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o according_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o church-officer_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n who_o with_o st._n paul_n consecrate_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o st._n peter_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o then_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o as_o the_o catechist_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o verse_n 17._o whereto_o he_o refer_v we_o but_o rather_o of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n verse_n 18._o and_o st._n irenaeus_n say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o miletus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o city_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
scripture_n in_o their_o ex-tempore_a discourse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o alter_v and_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o catechist_n say_v uzza_n dye_v for_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o text_n say_v uzza_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n namely_o to_o support_v and_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o numb_a 4.15_o 4.15_o numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v upon_o which_o place_n mr._n ainsworth_n note_v place_n mr._n ainsworth_n on_o that_o place_n this_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v execute_v upon_o vzza_n a_o levite_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o smite_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 13.10_o let_v they_o take_v more_o heed_n for_o the_o future_a of_o quote_v scripture_n thus_o without_o book_n without_o first_o examine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v high_o incongruous_a for_o they_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o cleave_v in_o all_o thing_n exact_o to_o the_o write_a word_n thus_o to_o misrepresent_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o misapply_v it_o 57_o cat._n p._n 57_o so_o the_o catechist_n elsewhere_o also_o do_v when_o he_o invidious_o compare_v the_o affection_n excite_v by_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n appointment_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o with_o idol_n isa_n 57.5_o in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v either_o of_o those_o lust_n which_o their_o idolatry_n lead_v they_o to_o or_o those_o venereous_a fire_n which_o represent_v their_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n slay_v the_o child_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o proceed_v 5._o of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n in_o offer_v incense_n contrary_n to_o god_n institution_n that_o duty_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26.16.19_o a_o note_n here_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o specify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o far_a emphasis_n but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a 19_o 4_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n for_o he_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o azariah_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o they_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n then_o uzziah_n be_v wroth_a and_o have_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense_n altar_n fair_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o not_o be_v first_o call_v and_o consecrate_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o a_o token_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o temporal_a visitation_n on_o such_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o cause_n if_o look_v into_o will_v appear_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n thereto_o adjoin_v the_o turn_n of_o it_o into_o a_o common_a meal_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o many_o faction_n and_o uncharitable_a abuse_n 7._o the_o catechist_n close_v these_o instance_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n now_o substitute_v against_o such_o transgression_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o god_n so_o visible_o inflict_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o word_n be_v these_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n dye_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v apparent_o of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o christianity_n and_o the_o despiteful_a rejection_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o misapplyed_n to_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o inferior_a aggravation_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_n reflect_v upon_o those_o scripture-quotation_n which_o the_o catechist_n have_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v to_o invite_v or_o frighten_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o his_o admire_a principle_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o conclude_v the_o first_o and_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o boldness_n usual_a to_o man_n of_o his_o way_n remarque_v his_o sixfold_a enumeration_n of_o gospel-institution_n the_o first_o of_o they_o fix_v upon_o viz._n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n quaery_n how_o settle_a church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o which_o the_o catechist_n name_n for_o the_o four_o gospel_n institution_n i_o pass_v forward_o now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n and_o he_o certain_o who_o so_o confident_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v publish_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v proceed_v from_o their_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v may_v well_o be_v expect_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o good_a punctual_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o matter_n only_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o task_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o bold_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n be_v accustom_v to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v not_o order_v and_o appoint_v all_o particular_n as_o they_o imagine_v thus_o former_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v aver_v discipl_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statum_fw-la omnem_fw-la constituerit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ordinarit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la munera_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la descripserit_fw-la quae_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la forique_n ratio_fw-la habenda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la elvium_fw-la finienda_fw-la light_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n providit_fw-la quà m_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaica_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solonae_n numa_n civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la sit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n that_o unless_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n and_o less_o wise_a than_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n those_o heathen_a legislator_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o church-politie_n well_o but_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 14._o cat._n p._n 23._o 14._o to_o this_o the_o catechist_n answer_n 1_o the_o calling_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o
to_o be_v their_o remembrance_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d only_o restrain_v they_o 1._o from_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o 2._o from_o excrcise_v authority_n over_o their_o own_o husband_n as_o to_o tâ—_n rest_v therefore_o let_v they_o courageous_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o church-members_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o to_o heaâ—_n they_o let_v they_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o tâ—_n catechist_n elsewhere_o 172._o cat._n p._n 172._o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o church_n in_o thâ—_n discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n be_v one_o great_a meaâ—_n of_o that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o general_o of_o old_a fell_a inâ—_n when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o thiâ—_n that_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o their_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a participation_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o nâ—_n duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o only_o to_o attend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o theiâ—_n guide_n the_o whole_a society_n do_v quick_o become_v corrupt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o those_o thâ—_n have_v by_o their_o neglect_n and_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o leader_n of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v undue_a authority_n when_o the_o one_o sort_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v particular_o into_o what_o be_v say_v under_o the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o 174._o cat._n p._n 167._o to_o 174._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o church_n 4._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o gospel-institution_n so_o call_v by_o the_o catechist_n the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o rest_n with_o great_a brevity_n chap._n xiii_o of_o prayer_n a_o catalogue_n of_o scripture-form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v they_o the_o catechist_n argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n answer_v public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o common_a not_o personal_a want_n among_o all_o gift_n in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o gift_n of_o ex-tempore-prayer_n mention_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o good_a order_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o render_v hereby_o needless_a or_o useless_a abba_n father_n at_o no_o odds_o with_o our_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o promise_v the_o minister_n than_o people_n part_v of_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v officiate_a according_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n prescribe_v form_n hinder_v not_o but_o tend_v rather_o to_o forward_o and_o promote_v edification_n the_o second_o gospel-institution_n name_v by_o the_o catechist_n be_v prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o move_v two_o question_n 174._o cat._n p._n 174._o quest_n 35._o whence_o do_v you_o reckon_v prayer_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o moral_n and_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n answ_n on_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n thereof_o 3._o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 4._o because_o himself_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o luke_n 18.1_o and_o 21.36_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o ephes_n 4.8_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o 3._o act_n 2.42_o 1_o tim_n 4.5_o 4._o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 6.20_o and_o 10.20_o 21_o 22._o 5_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o 22_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o christ_n bestow_v peculiar_a gift_n of_o prayer_n on_o his_o minister_n as_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v refer_v unto_o but_o we_o shall_v examine_v that_o matter_n more_o thorough_o under_o the_o follow_a question_n quest_n 36._o may_v not_o the_o church_n 176._o cat._n p_o 175._o 176._o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o and_o content_v itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n compose_v by_o other_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o answ_n so_o to_o do_v will_v be_v contrary_a 1_o to_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v therein_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n want_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o supply_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o continuance_n needless_a and_o useless_a moreover_o 3._o it_o will_v render_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n unto_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a and_o 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o rom._n 8.26_o phil._n 4.6_o hebr._n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2._o eph._n 4.8.12_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6.7_o coloss_n 4.17_o matth._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o phrase_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v certain_o add_v to_o the_o question_n only_o to_o bring_v more_o colour_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o that_o restriction_n but_o it_o conclude_v downright_a against_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o and_o impose_v on_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o dispute_v among_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n exclude_v therefore_o this_o impertinent_a restriction_n foist_v in_o upon_o design_n our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o whether_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o 2._o whether_o such_o form_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o prescribe_v by_o other_o i._n e._n make_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v offer_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o h._n scripture_n i_o will_v reply_v brief_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v there_o need_v not_o any_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o many_o instance_n thereof_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o form_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o blessing_n the_o people_n say_v 35.27_o numb_a 6.23.24_o 35.27_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n moses_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o ark._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 36._o numb_a 1â—_n 35_o 36._o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v
from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n &_o reason_n &_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v but_o then_o beside_o this_o example_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a and_o tickle_a nature_n sometime_o they_o be_v bare_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v sometime_o they_o be_v praise_v &_o yet_o so_o occasional_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v they_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o our_o example_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o when_o all_o be_v do_v example_n be_v no_o far_o a_o law_n to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o some_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o short_a example_n be_v either_o of_o moral_a &_o necessary_a action_n &_o then_o they_o call_v for_o our_o imitation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o require_v before_o of_o other_o or_o of_o circumstantial_a &_o mutable_a action_n which_o other_o may_v have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v &_o then_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o in_o its_o self_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o after_o all_o will_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n stand_v to_o these_o their_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture-prescription_n by_o general_a rule_n or_o example_n &_o rest_n in_o what_o be_v so_o warrant_a &_o ground_v we_o may_v quick_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o have_v both_o these_o on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o but_o these_o be_v peculiar_a privilege_n &_o reseru_v for_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o upon_o occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v our_o church-rite_n and_o observance_n by_o general_a precept_n rule_n and_o permission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o special_a example_n there_o upon_o record_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o they_o call_v for_o express_v text_n from_o we_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o from_o example_n so_o and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o general_a chap._n iii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o let_v the_o catechist_n now_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 8._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n only_o which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v instruction_n from_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o act_v therein_o according_o he_o send_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o thereto_o express_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a able_a and_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o therein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o and_o peculiar_o interdict_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o man_n pag._n 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o have_v give_v out_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o guide_v and_o rule_v whilst_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pag._n 26._o if_o we_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o can_v submit_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o authority_n therein_o pag_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o faith_n regard_v in_o divine_a worship_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n close_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o therein_o it_o eye_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v require_v it_o pag._n 28._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 34._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o christ_n not_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a trouble_n pag._n 35._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o immediate_a and_o special_a lawgiver_n of_o it_o appoint_v unto_o it_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o its_o whole_a worship_n as_o it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n pag._n 42.43_o the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n or_o appointment_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48._o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v come_v also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v indeed_o whatever_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n thereof_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n with_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o of_o some_o of_o they_o indispensable_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o 17._o 11.20_o 24_o 25_o 33._o with_o care_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n modesty_n condescension_n and_o prudence_n do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 14.40_o gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o promise_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 43.11_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o their_o observation_n be_v its_o duty_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v give_v any_o real_a relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o pag._n 48._o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o what_o he_o have_v so_o prescribe_v pag._n 49._o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o be_v admit_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o as_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o its_o care_n faithfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o loyalty_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o prohibition_n in_o his_o word_n against_o all_o addition_n to_o his_o command_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o pag._n 54._o 55._o all_o such_o invention_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o religious_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o far_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v in_o themselves_o needless_a
and_o because_o forbid_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 62._o although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v pass_v be_v a_o simple_a expression_n as_o to_o omniscient_a omnipotency_n moral_o impossible_a may_v have_v pass_v simple_o impossible_a that_o all_o instance_n wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v exercise_v its_o invention_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o and_o condemn_v yet_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n unto_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o pag._n 62._o 63._o yea_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o make_n unto_o ourselves_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o that_o of_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o most_o common_a way_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a to_o transgress_v by_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n pag._n 64._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o evidence_n contribute_v unto_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n from_o those_o place_n where_o such_o evil_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v particular_o forbid_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v not_o on_o the_o special_a account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o forbid_v but_o on_o that_o more_o general_a of_o be_v introduce_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o 19_o 5._o pag._n 64._o 65._o the_o papist_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o further_o adorn_v and_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o so_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o every_o addition_n be_v principal_o a_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o corruption_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v addition_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o preserve_n and_o adorn_v corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o more_o force_n which_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v belong_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o for_o every_o circumstance_n observe_v religious_o or_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o those_o ceremonious_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v with_o the_o most_o weighty_a thing_n whatsoever_o pag_n 78._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n account_v our_o neglect_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o to_o be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o ibid._n which_o repudiate_v condition_n be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o please_v and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o meretricious_a ornament_n and_o practice_n pag._n 79._o 80._o god_n have_v give_v many_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n ìn_n and_o about_o his_o worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 82._o that_o by_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o false_a self-invented_n worship_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o whereof_o god_n be_v jealous_a be_v intend_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v pag._n 87._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o authority_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o command_v by_o he_o without_o which_o consideration_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o special_a by_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 54._o to_o a_o real_a evangelical_n institution_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n on_o example_n propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n pag._n 135._o to_o a_o question_n concern_v lawfulness_n he_o answer_v neither_o of_o these_o have_v either_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o again_o pag._n 139._o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o law_n nor_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n no_o example_n to_o give_v it_o countenance_n all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v instruction_n about_o they_o be_v thereby_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o man_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v there_o admit_v but_o what_o faith_n see_v god_n to_o have_v command_v or_o christ_n to_o have_v institute_v no_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o observance_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o in_o or_o about_o his_o institution_n that_o if_o any_o affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o prescribe_v all_o thing_n wherein_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v viz._n his_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v thereinto_o that_o all_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o further_a devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v because_o forbid_v though_o not_o particular_o and_o express_o yet_o fall_v under_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n which_o god_n have_v record_v to_o secure_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o such_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o yea_o the_o second_o command_n be_v main_o design_v and_o intend_v against_o they_o that_o all_o addition_n be_v therefore_o corruption_n because_o addition_n and_o no_o circumstance_n so_o inconsiderable_a in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o to_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a disloyalty_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n which_o god_n be_v most_o jealous_a of_o and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o church_n or_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o repudiate_v divorce_v condition_n many_o church_n be_v at_o present_a in_o however_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o whorish_a ornament_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o carelessness_n miscarry_v in_o this_o their_o duty_n of_o not_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o god_n worship_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v those_o signal_n instance_n of_o severity_n to_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o which_o god_n declare_v against_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o way_n leave_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o low_a principle_n as_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o church-observance_n no_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n and_o appointment_n in_o special_a from_o christ_n manifest_v by_o his_o word_n or_o example_n a_o scripture-warrant_a or_o precedent_n and_o now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v his_o mind_n chap._n iu._n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n
paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_a and_o this_o too_o as_o a_o mystical_a sign_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o man_n superiority_n and_o the_o woman_n subjection_n the_o place_n deserve_v to_o be_v peruse_v at_o large_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o 16._o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n but_o that_o will_v engage_v i_o into_o too_o long_a a_o discourse_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o conclusion_n only_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o indeed_o alone_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o other_o instance_n the_o apostle_n have_v argue_v several_a way_n the_o decency_n of_o those_o particular_a rite_n that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o silence_v all_o controversy_n about_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o v._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o far_a disputation_n with_o these_o two_o axe_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n note_n apostolic_a institution_n loc_fw-la duabus_fw-la securibus_fw-la disputationes_fw-la amputat_fw-la instituto_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o intimate_v withal_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o brand_n of_o contentious_a person_n who_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o controversy_n or_o dispute_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v contend_v in_o matter_n circumstantial_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v their_o right_n and_o proper_a answer_n lay_v down_o wherein_o if_o they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o contentious_a person_n and_o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a person_n far_o upon_o this_o very_a text_n resurrection_n see_v bishop_n andrews_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n it_o be_v serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v but_o early_a day_n then_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o custom_n even_o then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o most_o thirty_o year_n from_o christ_n ascension_n if_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n now_o after_o these_o twenty_o time_n thirty_o year_n and_o hundred_o to_o spare_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o custom_n now_o by_o much_o better_a right_n a_o custom_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o far_a it_o go_v the_o long_a it_o run_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o gather_v the_o more_o gray_a hair_n it_o get_v the_o more_o a_o venerable_a it_o be_v for_o indeed_o the_o more_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o golden_a rule_n januar._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitans_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la habui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la oraculo_fw-la suscepetim_fw-la st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n which_o st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n he_o come_v to_o in_o such_o matter_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o fast_n on_o saturday_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o do_v often_o he_o welcome_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n now_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a principle_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v this_o apostolic_a way_n of_o decide_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o manifest_o do_v which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n of_o my_o particular_a induction_n chap._n vi_o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whilst_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church-covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_o allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o i_o will_v instance_n three_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n yea_o the_o independent_a congregation_n not_o except_v and_o this_o catechist_n declaration_n in_o especial_a 1._o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o follow_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o lent-fast_a the_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v these_o be_v instance_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o particular_a testimony_n and_o proof_n from_o ancient_a writer_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o produce_v let_v the_o english_a reader_n guess_v at_o the_o rest_n from_o what_o he_o may_v find_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o admirable_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n serm._n 13._o of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o recommend_v and_o for_o christmas_n by_o dr._n hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 203._o etc._n etc._n 2._o next_o then_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o be_v like_a be_v think_v a_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o cause_n there_o need_v be_v produce_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o general_a tenent_n own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o national_a christian_n church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v their_o respective_a confession_n but_o if_o any_o desire_v particular_a instance_n he_o may_v find_v they_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o useful_a treatise_n publish_v some_o few_o year_n since_o by_o mr._n durel_n minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o savoy_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o the_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o pass_v on_o three_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o our_o catechist_n concession_n by_o name_n for_o the_o independent_a practice_n i_o observe_v their_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o meter_n and_o that_o too_o bareheaded_a whereas_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n at_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o h._n communion_n 15._o communion_n see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 15._o sit_v and_o their_o
inseparable_a from_o every_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n to_o represent_v some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n which_o these_o symbolical_a instruction_n do_v not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v whether_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o what_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v represent_v by_o sing_v one_o of_o the_o gospel-institution_n hereafter_o enumerate_v to_o draw_v now_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o how_o mischievous_a a_o consequence_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v or_o allow_v of_o in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o observance_n of_o those_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o unto_o edification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o determine_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o where_o specify_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o either_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n or_o every_o one_o must_v determine_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n almost_o as_o man_n we_o shall_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o endless_a schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o truth_n the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v only_o this_o since_o god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o orderly_a and_o decent_a service_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o private_a discretion_n and_o conscience_n or_o public_a authority_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o then_o in_o case_n that_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n back_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n shall_v interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n leave_v by_o god_n undetermined_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o unaccountable_a frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v every_o one_o choose_v to_o do_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o command_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o learn_v what_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o principle_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o experiment_v so_o dismal_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o a_o short_a remembrance_n may_v here_o suffice_v from_o a_o judicious_a observer_n sermon_n bp_o sanderson_n praef._n to_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o gap_n be_v once_o open_v what_o command_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n or_o what_o example_n for_o this_o or_o that_o vnà _fw-la eurusque_fw-la notusque_fw-la ruunt_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a swarm_n of_o sectary_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o and_o as_o the_o frog_n and_o locust_n in_o egypt_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o so_o only_o but_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v these_o young_a stripling_n soon_o outstrip_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o as_o these_o say_v to_o other_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o stop_v so_o these_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o your_o meter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n for_o so_o far_o i_o find_v they_o be_v go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o i_o know_v not_o already_o and_o how_o much_o far_o they_o will_v hereafter_o god_n alone_o know_v for_o erranti_fw-la nullus_fw-la terminus_fw-la be_v thus_o far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o may_v wander_v everlasting_o it_o may_v be_v then_o a_o kindness_n whatever_n they_o think_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v where_o they_o first_o mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o office_n propound_v in_o this_o general_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o take_v a_o view_v of_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n use_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o abuse_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o countenance_v this_o leading-error_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o falseness_n of_o unto_o that_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v chap._n vii_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a so_o nothing_o more_o detestable_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n than_o horrible_o to_o wrest_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n holy_a oracle_n and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n lame_o and_o perverse_o 393._o perverse_o m._n perâ—â—ns_n say_v well_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n unto_o christ_n and_o allege_v scripture_n in_o they_o god_n minister_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o allege_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a for_o to_o wrest_v the_o same_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o conceit_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o good_a advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o heap_v up_o manifold_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o affect_a multiplicity_n the_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o be_v escape_v park_n combat_n between_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n vol._n 3._o p._n 393._o as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o commit_v the_o vice_n which_o they_o so_o often_o false_o challenge_v other_o with_o and_o for_o namely_o the_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v the_o plain_a scripture_n be_v least_o of_o all_o mind_a and_o obscure_a place_n gloss_a upon_o to_o patronize_v their_o private_a doctrine_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o any_o faint_a allusion_n or_o emblance_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o express_a warrant_n the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v quote_v against_o the_o surplice_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n be_v common_o face_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-quotation_n little_a or_o nothing_o real_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o catechist_n who_o to_o render_v the_o number_n of_o his_o quotation_n more_o formidable_a to_o the_o eye_n repeat_v the_o same_o oftentimes_o over_o again_o some_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v in_o marshal_v they_o into_o order_n but_o i_o will_v take_v what_o care_n i_o can_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o that_o cast_v but_o the_o least_o look_n or_o glance_v this_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v they_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n 1._o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o luke_n 16.19_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a â—â—to_n salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o ep._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n psalm_n 19.7_o 8.9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a isa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o continue_v his_o spirit_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o age_n in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o genuine_a result_n of_o these_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o h._n scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v and_o peruse_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o law_n in_o itself_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o than_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v ground_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v have_v express_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o believe_v or_o do_v or_o in_o those_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o thereby_o determine_v far_o than_o the_o prescribe_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n whereby_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o that_o be_v place_v under_o they_o to_o their_o good_a order_n agreeable_a thereunto_o 2._o those_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o jerem._n 7.27_o it_o shall_v be_v v._o 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n i._n e._n eat_v of_o those_o offering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o consume_v no_o less_o than_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n levit_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n christ_n h._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la &_o annot_n in_o l._n 4._o &_o rel._n christ_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o ground_n upon_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o god_n issue_v forth_o no_o command_n of_o sacrifice_n till_o after_o their_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o custom_n arise_v from_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n then_o we_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o fresh_a instance_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o before_o allege_a against_o this_o general_a principle_n now_o examine_v but_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o supposition_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v before_o that_o require_v the_o israelite_n beg_v liberty_n to_o go_v out_o to_o sacrifice_v by_o divine_a direction_n and_o pharaoh_n give_v it_o they_o and_o god_n command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 3.18_o and_o 8.8_o and_o 12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n prefer_v obedience_n before_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o manifest_v as_o much_o 14._o see_v deut._n 4.22_o 23_o 14._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n require_v moral_a observance_n audible_o from_o they_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o burnt-sacrifice_n the_o prescription_n whereof_o moses_n afterward_o himself_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o negative_a have_v only_o a_o comparative_a force_n in_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o nor_o command_v concern_v burnt-offering_n i_o e._n not_o so_o much_o not_o in_o comparison_n with_o obey_v my_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v both_o say_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 6.6_o hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a 23._o st._n matt._n 23_o 23._o and_o considerable_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o those_o of_o a_o lesser_a size_n the_o one_o such_o as_o ought_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o other_o too_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v other_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v sacrifice_n from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o evil_a disposition_n as_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expostulation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 1.12_o isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n from_o whence_o too_o some_o of_o our_o catechist_n way_n have_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n not_o to_o disclaim_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o actor_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o upon_o your_o hand_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n even_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n verse_n 15._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o disow_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o worship_n give_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o the_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n have_v more_o in_o they_o for_o our_o conviction_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n and_o again_o jer._n 19.5_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n with_o fire_n for_o burnt-offering_n unto_o baal_n which_o i_o command_v not_o nor_o speak_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o mind_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v questionless_a this_o which_o i_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o abomination_n express_o forbid_v by_o god_n levit._n 18.21_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n belong_v to_o two_o other_o text_n deut._n 17.3_o where_o the_o idolater_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o either_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v i_o e._n manifest_o which_o i_o have_v forbid_v exod._n 20.4_o so_o levit._n 10.1_o it_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o i_o e._n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v burn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o levit._n 1.7_o 8._o 6.12_o 13._o 16.12_o god_n therefore_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o fire_n the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o appointment_n in_o all_o these_o place_n then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o two_o point_n undeniable_o of_o natural_a and_o rational_a belief_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o faith_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o faith_n any_o good_a persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n whether_o by_o reason_n or_o scripture-perswasion_n oppose_v to_o doubt_v we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o at_o the_o 2._o verse_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o eat_v flesh_n as_o herb_n any_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o again_o verse_n 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o that_o be_v i_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n again_o vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o thou_o may_v lawful_o partake_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v that_o persuasion_n suffice_v thou_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o needless_a and_o unseasonable_a ostentation_n of_o that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o then_o last_o in_o this_o 23._o verse_n 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o swines-flesh_n and_o blooding_n and_o yet_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o see_v other_o so_o to_o do_v or_o because_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n of_o scorner_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o poor_a respect_n such_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o a_o transgressor_n because_o he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n immediate_o reduce_v that_o particular_a case_n into_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n cicero_n quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o process_n of_o which_o his_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v than_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o true_a purport_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n whosoever_o shall_v enterprise_v the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n 7._o see_v bp._n sanderson_n excellent_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n pag._n 82._o 83._o see_v also_o dâ—â—_n jackson_n l._n 2._o ch_n 7._o which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o reasonable_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o let_v the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o itself_o what_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a indifferent_a or_o necessary_a convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a it_o matter_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n howsoever_o and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n must_v necessary_o have_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o faith_n may_v derive_v its_o assurance_n from_o general_a rule_n there_o lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o any_o particular_a command_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o case_n in_o reference_n unto_o practice_n which_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n extend_v not_o unto_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_n as_o matter_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n which_o as_o man_n god_n have_v endow_v they_o with_o and_o all_o that_o exhortation_n of_o he_o be_v plain_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o guide_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n by_o chap._n viii_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n examine_v under_o seven_o head_n more_o viz._n 6_o which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n 7_o which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o also_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v for_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o exact_a obedience_n 8_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o in_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n 9_o which_o point_n we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v to_o forbid_v we_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o appointment_n 11_o which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o last_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n particular_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o ely_n uzzah_n who_o the_o catechist_n say_v against_o the_o scripture-text_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n uzziah_n offer_v incense_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 6._o those_o scripture_n which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a inference_n make_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o as_o moses_n do_v appoint_v the_o very_a ritual_n appertain_v unto_o uod_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o church_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a as_o moses_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o many_o particular_n under_o that_o law_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n though_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o then_o second_o the_o apostle_n compare_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v woeful_o misshapen_v 11._o see_v hoâ—ker_n eccles_n pol._n â—_o 3._o s._n 11._o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o for_o fidelity_n be_v the_o righteous_a execution_n of_o a_o charge_n receive_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o his_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o
the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 17._o 8._o john_n 17._o faithful_n then_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o what_o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o our_o own_o conjecture_n but_o by_o inspection_n into_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o add_v thereunto_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o these_o be_v matter_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n master_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v as_o such_o and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o law_n and_o command_n observe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n move_v of_o this_o but_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o all_o those_o be_v christ_n law_n which_o some_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o under_o that_o title_n nor_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o supreme_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n the_o giver_n of_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o law_n he_o will_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o st._n james_n describe_v he_o this_o acknowledgement_n i_o say_v mediis_fw-la vide_fw-la grâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr imper_n sum._n potest_fw-la cap._n 4._o s._n 5._o pulchrè_fw-la distinguentem_fw-la de_fw-la actionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la terminalibus_fw-la &_o mediis_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n too_o but_o not_o immediate_o i._n e._n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n that_o require_v obedience_n for_o conscience-sake_n to_o the_o authority_n ordain_v by_o he_o 7._o those_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n matt._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o act._n 3.23_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n hebr._n 12.25_o see_v you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o order_n particular_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o determination_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o record_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v under_o this_o head_n therefore_o may_v be_v also_o rank_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o command_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v and_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v as_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o they_o matt._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o catechist_n but_o the_o point_n of_o doubt_n be_v nor_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o christ_n command_v but_o this_o only_a whether_o christ_n do_v particular_o command_v all_o that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o very_a circumstantial_o of_o his_o outward_a worship_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o call_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n command_n or_o commend_v that_o obedience_n refer_v nothing_o to_o this_o matter_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v such_o and_o such_o command_n whereto_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o recite_v they_o the_o scripture-commands_a for_o obedience_n deut._n 13.4_o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o deut._n 30.2.8.20_o thou_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 1_o chron._n 16.13_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o suppose_v 15._o verse_n be_v you_o always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n john_n 14_o 15_o 21_o 23._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v word_n chap._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o chap._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n luke_o 9.26_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a commendable_a example_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 24.3_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v deut._n 26.17_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o abraham_n that_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n no_o question_n too_o but_o abraham_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o his_o command_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n than_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v who_o withdraw_v from_o family-devotion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n to_o deliver_v that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o so_o again_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o deliver_v that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o under_o that_o notion_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o apostle_n practice_n then_o deserve_v imitation_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o very_o careful_o distinguish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o divine_a command_n i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o special_a command_n from_o god_n 8._o those_o scripturc_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o to_o ezekiel_n exod._n 25.40_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o
before_o upon_o examination_n find_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n positive_a command_n who_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o for_o holy_a use_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n charge_v they_o far_o loc_n munster_n in_o loc_n with_o gross_a misdemeanour_n in_o give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o judge_v that_o precept_n to_o have_v follow_v ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v second_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.3_o 8_o 9_o 32_o 35._o their_o sin_n be_v this_o have_v seditious_o engage_v a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n 3._o num._n 16.2_o 3._o man_n of_o renown_n the_o chief_a senator_n of_o note_n jesurun_n deut._n 33._o 4_o 5._o moses_n king_n in_o jesurun_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n suppose_v their_o king_n and_o highpriest_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o e._n why_o do_v you_o usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n their_o just_a right_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n who_o be_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o yourselves_o and_o as_o gift_v for_o public_a ministry_n as_o yourselves_o hear_v we_o now_o moses_n his_o reply_n and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o far_a to_o understand_v their_o miscarriage_n 11._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v settle_v this_o order_n among_o you_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o he_o have_v call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o you_o levites_n instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o and_o content_v with_o your_o lot_n of_o ministry_n affect_v and_o therefore_o this_o insurrection_n of_o you_o to_o that_o end_n be_v by_o way_n of_o evident_a interpretation_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o especial_o for_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n beside_o their_o share_n in_o this_o guilt_n be_v find_v moreover_o positive_a contemner_n of_o moses_n his_o command_n and_o reviler_n of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n occasion_v all_o their_o suffering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n to_o himself_o 14_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o in_o their_o slavery_n and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o give_v we_o inheritance_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n and_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n then_o even_o in_o the_o low_a order_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o people_n be_v their_o holiness_n or_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o considerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n then_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o place_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n to_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n also_o yea_o and_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o people_n with_o they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o god_n and_o under_o god_n set_v over_o they_o this_o murmur_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n their_o punishment_n now_o follow_v 33._o ver._n 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n and_o all_o their_o good_n they_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o earth_n close_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n 41._o vet._n 35._o ver._n 41._o and_o consume_v the_o 250_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v viz._n those_o presumptuous_a invader_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o miraculous_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o factious_a and_o seditious_a rebel_n the_o people_n be_v so_o leaven_v with_o their_o infect_v principle_n that_o the_o very_o next_o day_n they_o general_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 41._o ver._n 41._o you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o these_o good_a man_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o renown_a senator_n that_o stand_v up_o with_o they_o for_o our_o privilege_n and_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o plague_n 49._o v._o 49._o whereof_o die_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o more_o of_o they_o and_o now_o let_v the_o brethren_n make_v their_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o story_n only_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o immind_v they_o far_o 11._o st_o judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n also_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o kore_n three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.28_o 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o monstrous_a provocation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o elimine_n 24._o ver._n 22_o 24._o they_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o transgress_v now_o who_o of_o any_o modesty_n will_v presume_v to_o compare_v and_o equalise_v the_o admission_n of_o certain_a humane_a prescription_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n with_o such_o a_o villainy_n as_o this_o four_o of_o vzza_n in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 1_o chron._n 16.13_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v chap._n 13.7_o 9_o 10._o where_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o vzza_n miscarriage_n and_o judgement_n there_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n carry_v in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aminadab_n and_o vzza_n and_o ahio_n drive_v the_o cart_n but_o that_o which_o the_o catechist_n fix_v on_o be_v none_o of_o vzza_n condemnation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v express_v against_o he_o 10._o 1_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o vzza_n and_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o person_n of_o this_o way_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o holy_a
subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n 2_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o preach_v the_o word_n 5_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o discipline_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v and_o settle_v most_o of_o which_o have_v also_o sundry_a particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o their_o due_a observation_n 1_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o matt._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o 7.17_o act._n 14.23_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2_o 1_o timoth._n 2.1_o act_n 6.4_o act_n 13.2_o 3._o 3_o ephes_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o 4_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor._n 14.3_o act._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.7_o 5_o matt._n 28.19_o matt._n 26.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 6_o matt._n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 2.3_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o gospel-institution_n here_o enumerate_v but_o take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o apply_v as_o i_o pass_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o about_o any_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o catechist_n keep_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o some_o true_a account_n of_o the_o point_v discourse_v on_o first_n then_o of_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n with_o their_o officer_n as_o the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o solemn_a institute_v worship_n it_o may_v be_v to_o ordinary_a head_n some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o settle_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o all_o other_o institute_v worship_n since_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o as_o the_o four_o gospel-institution_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n gather_v and_o settle_v of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o scruple_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v we_o 1._o of_o church_n 2._o of_o church-officer_n and_o 1._o of_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catechist_n general_a doctrine_n of_o church_n propose_v proof_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n impertinent_a to_o his_o particular_a church_n the_o catechist_n text_n for_o christ_n institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o foundation-ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n examine_v st._n cyprian_n comment_n upon_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v to-togeth_a in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o particular_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o catechist_n sense_n nor_o by_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proper_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n state_v 89._o cat._n p._n 89._o q._n what_o be_v a_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o their_o natural_a worldly_a state_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n join_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a band_n or_o by_o special_a agreement_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 108._o p._n 108._o q._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v person_n so_o call_v become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o will_n promise_n authority_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o answer_n the_o catechist_n declare_v first_o what_o church_n he_o treat_v of_o 90._o p._n 90._o viz._n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o elect_a believer_n nor_o the_o universality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o particular_a church_n 91._o p._n 91._o as_o oppose_v unto_o a_o national_a church_n those_o proof_n then_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o this_o matter_n such_o as_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ephes_n 4.16_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o p._n 115._o and_o elsewhere_o 115._o p._n 115._o those_o proof_n also_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o analogy_n as_o resemblance_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o matter_n impertinent_a such_o as_o exod._n 24.3_o deut._n 5.25_o refer_v to_o p._n 92._o and_o again_o with_o josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o p._n 112._o 112._o p._n 92._o 112._o second_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v themselves_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v these_o 94._o p._n 94._o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n matt_n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n then_o tell_v it_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 95._o p._n 95._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v p._n 95._o a_o conceit_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o come_v into_o any_o one_o head_n about_o it_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o no_o society_n 97._o p._n 97._o but_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v none_o i_o presume_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o such_o particular_a gather_v and_o covenanting-churche_n as_o the_o catechist_n treat_n of_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n i_o here_o examine_v be_v the_o pertinencie_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o here_o suppose_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n institute_v and_o appoint_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o they_o be_v but_o not_o here_o appoint_v but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v here_o infer_v convince_o neither_o from_o the_o word_n church_n which_o do_v most_o probable_o here_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o church-representative_a as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o that_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n from_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v v._o 18._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n s._n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o it_o against_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n who_o have_v it_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v they_o not_o 10.11_o nec_fw-la se_fw-la quidam_fw-la vanà _fw-la interpretatione_n decipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la dixetit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la corruptores_fw-la evangelii_n atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la patris_fw-la partis_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la patris_fw-la diaboli_fw-la memores_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la subdolè_fw-la comprimentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la seindunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la suaderet_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la vobis_fw-la
quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la convenerit_fw-la in_o terrà _fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la unanimitati_fw-la deprecantium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tribui_fw-la si_fw-mi duobus_fw-la inquit_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la unitatem_fw-la prius_fw-la posuit_fw-la concordiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la fideliter_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la docuit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la potest_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la convenire_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universà _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possunt_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la colligi_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o abejus_fw-la evangelio_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la postmodum_fw-la nata_fw-la sint_fw-la dum_fw-la conventicula_fw-la sibi_fw-la diversa_fw-la constituunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la caput_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la concord_n fuerint_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o monuit_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la collecti_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la oraverint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la impetrare_fw-la possint_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la majestate_fw-la quod_fw-la postulant_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la furint_fw-la duo_o aut_fw-la tres_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la pacatis_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la timentibus_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la servantibus_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la in_o camino_fw-la ignis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicit_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dividit_fw-la qui_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la exprobrans_fw-la discordiam_fw-la peâ—fidis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la suâ—_n voce_fw-la commendans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la orantibâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la dissidentibus_fw-la plurimis_fw-la plusque_fw-la impetrari_fw-la posse_fw-la paucorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la prece_fw-la quam_fw-la discordiosâ—_n oratione_fw-la multorum_fw-la a_o secum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la collecti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la opinantur_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n 10.11_o say_v he_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a interpretation_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o these_o corrupter_n and_o false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o late_a word_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a be_v mindful_a of_o a_o part_n and_o subtile_o conceal_v of_o a_o part_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o cut_v the_o sentence_n of_o one_o chapter_n for_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o persuade_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o show_v that_o very_o much_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o the_o unanimity_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v if_o two_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n he_o first_o place_v unity_n he_o before_o premise_v the_o agreement_n of_o peace_n he_o faithful_o and_o firm_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o how_o can_v he_o agree_v with_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a brohood_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v manifest_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o whereas_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v since_o rise_v whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o head_n and_o original_n of_o truth_n but_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o if_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o admonish_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o pray_v although_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o god_n majesty_n what_o they_o ask_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o say_v he_o be_o with_o they_o viz_o with_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o peaceable_a with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o these_o be_v they_o but_o two_o or_o three_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o with_o they_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n from_o the_o church_n who_o do_v instruct_v and_o make_v the_o church_n but_o upbraid_v the_o perfidious_a with_o their_o discord_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n commend_v peace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o pray_v unanimous_o than_o with_o never_o so_o many_o that_o be_v in_o dissension_n and_o that_o more_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o agree_a prayer_n of_o a_o few_o than_o by_o the_o disagree_a prayer_n of_o many_o and_o he_o conclude_v do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o separatist_n of_o his_o time_n second_o his_o next_o proof_n be_v thus_o express_v â—7_n cat._n p._n â—7_n these_o church_n he_o i._n e._n christ_n call_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v direct_o declare_v these_o church_n to_o be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o those_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o candlestick_n or_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a lame_a proof_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v but_o presume_v that_o christ_n name_v these_o seven_o church_n candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o a_o more_o general_a account_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o those_o eminent_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n here_o call_v angel_n and_o star_n or_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n eminent_o to_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v weak_o infer_v that_o because_o those_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v god_n institution_n therefore_o these_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o resemblance_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o also_o for_o similitude_n run_v not_o upon_o all_o four_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o particular_n and_o 3._o these_o very_a church_n hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o at_o least_o provincial_a church_n than_o to_o those_o gather_a congregation_n the_o catechist_n speak_v of_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o 98._o â—at_a p._n 97._o 98._o three_o he_o add_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o continue_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o church_n or_o society_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 47._o and_o this_o company_n be_v express_o call_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o this_o church_n thus_o call_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o church-society_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n throughout_o the_o world_n act._n 11.26_o 14.23_o 27._o what_o proof_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o
christ_n for_o conscience_n to_o rely_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o we_o be_v satisfy_v though_o by_o other_o guess_n evidence_n than_o he_o bring_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n authority_n unite_v the_o convert_a jew_n into_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o distinct_a too_o from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v their_o church-state_n as_o such_o must_v needs_o give_v way_n to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o old_a national_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v nor_o can_v i_o thorough_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o have_v more_o advise_o deliver_v some_o page_n before_o 91._o p._n 91._o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v particular_a church_n or_o unite_a assembly_n of_o believer_n this_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o therefore_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o church_n many_o particular_n be_v certain_o add_v unto_o this_o church_n before_o the_o time_n rerefer_v to_o act._n 8_o 1._o and_o so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n contain_v several_a particular_a congregation_n under_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n afterward_o mention_v by_o the_o catechist_n from_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v but_o as_o unite_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o this_o prime_a instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o way_n to_o entertain_v it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o dispose_v all_o christ_n disciple_n into_o church-society_n of_o which_o hereafter_o etc._n cat._n p._n 98.99_o 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n that_o follow_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n after_o order_v of_o certain_a church_n give_v certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o direct_v their_o principal_a writing_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o special_a reflection_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n iii_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o church-member_n inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o true_a believer_n real_a saint_n person_n regenerate_v convert_v vivify_v illuminate_v justify_v adopt_v elect_v declare_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o opininion_n intimate_v the_o catechist_n set_v against_o himself_o and_o pose_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n about_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n require_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a pretension_n unto_o this_o as_o christ_n institution_n examine_v and_o reject_v the_o consent_n require_v to_o all_o other_o society_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n untrue_o and_o impertinent_o urge_v the_o chief_a reformation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o by_o any_o voluntary_a covenant_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v to_o the_o macedonian_n entrance_n into_o a_o church-state_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n glance_v at_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n renew_v at_o confirmation_n conformable_a thereunto_o but_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o catechist_n turn_n the_o weakness_n of_o other_o proof_n offer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n 104._o p._n 104._o first_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whereof_o such_o a_o church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o consist_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o three_o the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v a_o church_n for_o of_o his_o other_o particular_a the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o call_n i_o shall_v move_v no_o dispute_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o description_n give_v we_o of_o church-member_n or_o the_o person_n whereof_o particular_a church_n consist_v 89._o p._n 89._o such_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v person_n call_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a worldly_a estate_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n 90._o p._n 90._o thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o of_o who_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n see_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a i._n e._n of_o elect_a believer_n as_o say_v before_o as_o also_o that_o they_o make_v visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n 105._o p._n 104_o 105._o and_o again_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v in_o this_o state_n man_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o meet_v to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o this_o calling_n be_v that_o which_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n or_o effect_n the_o scripture_n on_o several_a account_n various_o express_v sometime_o by_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n sometime_o by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n sometime_o by_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o dead_a sometime_o by_o illumination_n or_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a all_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o sanctificaon_n in_o holiness_n and_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o complete_a that_o effectual_a vocation_n or_o call_v that_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n 107._o p._n 106_o 107._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o typical_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o room_n whereof_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o require_v regeneration_n as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n in_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o temple_n be_v now_o to_o be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o man_n spiritual_o and_o save_o quicken_v from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n make_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n which_o receive_v vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v head_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o a_o participation_n in_o this_o effectual_a vocation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n call_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o so_o many_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n 107._o cat._n p._n 107._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12.12_o eph._n 4.16_o add_v hereunto_o that_o these_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n in_o their_o worldly_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o be_v also_o require_v when_o any_o among_o they_o
but_o fit_v that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o from_o christ_n institution_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v lesson_v we_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v on_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n 87._o cat._n p._n 86_o 87._o as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n into_o what_o they_o do_v if_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v suit_v or_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v be_v they_o suppose_v and_o contend_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o so_o regulate_v according_o and_o again_o 88_o p._n 88_o the_o suitableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o church-observation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v in_o especial_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n 85._o p._n 85._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v his_o grace_n to_o assist_v we_o nor_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v we_o therein_o for_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v unto_o our_o do_v and_o observe_v whatever_o he_o have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o nothing_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n here_o but_o christ_n authority_n christ_n command_n of_o this_o mutual_a church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o holy_a band_n and_o agreement_n what_o now_o do_v the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o as_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_a 117._o p._n 117._o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n coalescency_n into_o society_n carnal_a man_n be_v this_o a_o motive_n for_o church-observance_n shall_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o command_n how_o strong_o incline_v be_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v in_o humane_a device_n into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o this_o reason_n none_o of_o that_o we_o can_v call_v right_a reason_n all_o society_n depend_v not_o upon_o mutual_a consent_n at_o least_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a consent_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a society_n in_o family_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n we_o live_v in_o what_o it_o will_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n our_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o government_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n without_o personal_a consent_n let_v he_o therefore_o mend_v his_o politic_n that_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_v seem_v to_o lead_v direct_o to_o anabaptism_n a_o step_n of_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o seem_v his_o principlet_n have_v not_o yet_o advance_v he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o long_o run_v he_o may_v also_o end_v there_o however_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o at_o present_a he_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n well_o then_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o admit_v must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o church-member_n and_o yet_o confess_o make_v so_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n without_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o seek_v for_o far_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o church-covenant_n this_o joint_n 115._o p._n 115._o voluntrry_a consent_n and_o form_n of_o coalescencie_n into_o church-society_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v our_o catechist_n have_v do_v his_o best_a for_o our_o information_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o far_o thus_o do_v god_n take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o church-state_n of_o old_a 112_o cat._n p._n 112_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o church-obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o they_o voluntary_o and_o free_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o exod._n 24.3_o and_o moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o say_v all_z the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v so_o deut._n 5.7_o and_o hereby_o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a admission_n into_o their_o church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v whenever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o renew_v their_o engagement_n josh_n 24.18_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v now_o 113._o cat._n p._n 113._o although_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o people_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacred_a consent_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o edification_n of_o a_o church_n do_v require_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n as_o such_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o crowd_v in_o abundance_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o better_a evidence_n for_o christ_n institution_n than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o common_a also_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o particular_o 1._o the_o word_n church-state_n and_o church-obedience_n be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n however_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o particular_a church_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o church-state_n or_o church-obedience_n and_o communion_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v exod._n 24._o the_o pass-ove_a service_n exod._n 12._o may_v look_v very_o like_o a_o church-act_n and_o be_v not_o circumcision_n long_o before_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v 4._o this_o covenant_n specify_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o not_o any_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a last_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v solemn_o renew_v by_o the_o people_n voluntary_a consent_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_o reform_v the_o chief_a reformation_n on_o record_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o their_o supreme_a ruler_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o thus_o asa_n put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o in_o hezekiah_n reformation_n 10._o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.5_o 10._o he_o summon_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o and_o set_v they_o about_o their_o proper_a office_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o and_o thus_o josiah_n make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n 32._o 2_o chron._n 14.31_o 32._o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o prince_n reformation_n advance_v or_o go_v backward_o among_o they_o unless_o therefore_o the_o catcechist_n new_a testament_n proof_n be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o express_a than_o the_o old_a his_o church-league_n and_o covenant_n this_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o consent_n must_v no_o long_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o
best_a a_o prudential_n only_o of_o man_n devise_v however_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o confidence_n this_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o believer_n 114._o cat._n p._n 113_o 114._o or_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o any_o church_n this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o description_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n consent_v agree_v and_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o conversion_n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v manifest_o abuse_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o st._n paul_n mean_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v there_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o believer_n of_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n but_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o church_n not_o a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o any_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n that_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o corinthian_n notice_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1_o and_o from_o that_o whiâ—h_n follow_v verse_n 6._o his_o desire_n to_o perfect_v among_o they_o at_o corinth_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o liberality_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o church-state_n they_o be_v already_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o awaken_v their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o a_o free_a contribution_n unto_o the_o distress_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o the_o more_o powerful_o to_o effect_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n and_o their_o poverty_n thereby_o see_v act._n 16.17_o 1_o thes_n 2.14_o be_v yet_o so_o rich_a in_o liberality_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o apostle_n importunity_n to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o care_n of_o look_v after_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.10_o yea_o to_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o offer_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o st._n paul_n to_o send_v titus_n thither_o speedy_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o to_o promote_v the_o same_o good_a work_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n here_o rely_v upon_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o amplify_v their_o signal_n charity_n reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v our_o expectation_n what_o they_o give_v we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o from_o their_o poverty_n and_o the_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a manner_n of_o their_o give_v be_v beyond_o our_o thought_n or_o hope_n they_o consecrate_v not_o only_o their_o good_n but_o themselves_o also_o to_o this_o service_n god_n so_o move_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o evident_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n towards_o their_o way_n of_o admission_n to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n pretend_v and_o then_o for_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o all_o we_o find_v be_v this_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n baptize_v they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v add_v continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o covenant_n than_o that_o of_o their_o christianity_n enter_v into_o at_o their_o baptism_n and_o a_o tacit_n promise_v include_v in_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o order_n and_o observance_n thereof_o now_o if_o thus_o much_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n include_v in_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o require_v it_o solemn_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o every_o member_n into_o the_o church_n the_o solemn_a utter_v of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o however_o the_o express_a own_n of_o what_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o name_n when_o baptize_v a_o infant_n at_o his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o require_v for_o his_o actual_a qualification_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o adult_n believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o special_a agreement_n plead_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catechist_n joint_n voluntary_a consent_n to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o abandon_v his_o cant_a word_n and_o speak_v understandable_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v somewhat_o else_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o certain_a person_n cull_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o combine_v into_o a_o select_a and_o separate_a communion_n from_o other_o professor_n by_o some_o more_o special_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v scripture_n evidence_n as_o soon_o as_o for_o their_o gather_a churches_n themselves_o yet_o one_o proof_n far_o the_o catechist_n offer_v we_o and_o we_o have_v not_o need_v overlook_a any_o since_o the_o rest_n be_v find_v so_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n 115._o cat._n p._n 114._o 115._o a_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.21_o 22._o believer_n single_o consider_v be_v stone_n live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o live_a stone_n become_v to_o be_v a_o house_n a_o temple_n can_v it_o be_v by_o occasional_a occurrence_n civil_a cohabitation_n in_o political_a precinct_n usage_n or_o custom_n of_o assemble_v for_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o frame_v they_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o disposition_n eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4.6_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o believer_n coalition_n into_o a_o church-state_n be_v their_o own_o obedience_n of_o faith_n act_v itself_o in_o a_o joint_a voluntary_a consent_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o convenient_a number_n of_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o constitution_n now_o we_o have_v all_o and_o his_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o those_o allege_a in_o these_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o to_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o
and_o that_o together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o persevere_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o their_o society_n and_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v about_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n thus_o admit_v and_o thus_o continue_v be_v once_o admit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o continue_a addition_n and_o accession_n of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n by_o the_o same_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o demeaning_a themselves_o be_v enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o these_o 3000_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v verse_n 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v to_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o st._n matth._n 16.18_o viz._n the_o society_n of_o profess_v penitent_n and_o believer_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n discipline_n sacrament_n and_o devotion_n now_o this_o society_n afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subdivide_v into_o certain_a particular_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o joynt-service_n to_o god_n in_o a_o orderly_a communion_n as_o according_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o again_o of_o church_n as_o of_o many_o i_o will_v declare_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o distinct_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o church_n as_o many_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n 5._o act._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 14._o rom._n 16_o 14._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 33._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brother_n 19_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n 28._o ch_n 11.8_o 28._o to_o do_v you_o service_n on_o i_o daily_o 9.31_o act._n 9.31_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 22._o gal._n 1.21_o 22._o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n these_o country_n through_o the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o some_o minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a congregation_n under_o some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o few_o believer_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o single_a person_n as_o a_o church_n 16.5_o rom._n 16.5_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v nymphas_n 4.15_o col._n 4.15_o and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n 2._o philem_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o our_o dear_o belove_a and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n this_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v the_o baptize_v believer_n of_o the_o family_n with_o such_o other_o neighbour_n christian_n as_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n with_o they_o there_o now_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n be_v unite_v under_o a_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n for_o in_o and_o about_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v many_o such_o little_a and_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o church_n a_o pertinent_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 14.34_o 2_o cor._n 14.34_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n belong_v unto_o corinth_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n dedicate_v this_o epistle_n not_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o plural_a 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o other_o great_a city_n though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n in_o they_o and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o mention_v still_o but_o as_o one_o church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o caesarea_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n this_o already_o intimate_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o those_o great_a city_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n of_o one_o superior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v as_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a or_o parish-church_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o diocese_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o look_v but_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v number_v all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o single_a governor_n and_o overseer_n according_a to_o their_o seven_o angel_n though_o each_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n every_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o organical_o complete_a that_o i_o may_v borrow_v the_o catechist_n phrase_n nor_o as_o he_o well_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a corporation_n attend_v with_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o little_a church_n and_o many_o of_o these_o doubtless_o there_o be_v belong_v several_o to_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n 2.3_o revel_v chap._n 2.3_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o these_o reckon_v but_o as_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o of_o those_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n preside_v over_o they_o a_o collection_n then_o of_o several_a congregation_n every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o scripture-propriety_n one_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n in_o government_n under_o one_o chief_a guide_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v many_o lesser_a church_n which_o be_v but_o member_n of_o one_o great_a church_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o of_o those_o great_a church_n unite_v under_o single_a bishop_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o member_n of_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n unite_v under_o some_o common_a superior_a for_o order_v sake_n who_o we_o call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o provincial_n and_o national_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o however_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o homogeneous_a part_n and_o member_n call_v church_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o church_n because_o under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n and_o ruler_n namely_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o whole_a body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n now_o the_o necessary_a badge_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n thereto_o appertain_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o that_o profession_n be_v true_a and_o in_o reality_n or_o no_o god_n alone_o judge_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o professor_n wherein_o good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v together_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o twelve_o and_o there_o will_v be_v false_a disciple_n mix_v with_o the_o true_a whilst_o this_o world_n stand_v earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o unmixed_a communion_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o
in_o that_o their_o persecute_a estate_n and_o wilderness-condition_n they_o yet_o do_v as_o they_o be_v able_a set_v apart_o certain_a place_n as_o peculiar_a for_o their_o common_a meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o intimation_n we_o find_v of_o this_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n the_o margin_n have_v it_o more_o right_o in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v together_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o both_o the_o vulgar-latin_a and_o beza_n render_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o local_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n again_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o religious_a assembly_n for_o so_o he_o afterward_o add_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n verse_n 4._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o e._n the_o house_n of_o god_n st._n austin_n be_v express_v for_o this_o sense_n ibid._n ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la quast_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 57_o hoc_fw-la quotidianus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la prodire_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la confugere_fw-la non_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la parietesque_fw-la prodierit_fw-la vel_fw-la confugerit_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatio_fw-la continetur_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n the_o place_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o meeting-place_n in_o the_o brethren_n dialect_n be_v call_v the_o church_n even_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n count_v their_o own_o house_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n so_o therefore_o he_o speak_v afterward_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n and_o thus_o also_o theophylact_v interpret_v the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.22_o nunquid_fw-la domos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la cibum_fw-la communicare_fw-la renuitis_fw-la eur_fw-fr non_fw-la domi_fw-la vescimini_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la conver_fw-la titis_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scorsum_fw-la edentes_fw-la loco_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inscrtis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o if_o say_v he_o you_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v meat_n unto_o other_o why_o eat_v you_o not_o at_o home_n for_o when_o you_o convert_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o private_a meal_n eat_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o very_a place_n church_n see_v mr._n mede_n of_o church_n now_o this_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n conjecture_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o dwelling_n of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o room_n above_o it_o such_o place_n we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o 10.9_o act_n 10.9_o st._n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o our_o b._n saviour_n ascension_n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o there_o go_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o room_n wherein_o our_o b._n saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o sunday_n after_o and_o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o first_o council_n for_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o the_o believe_a gentile_n circumcision_n and_o for_o certain_a as_o learned_a mr._n mede_n proceed_v the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o why_o may_v i_o not_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.46_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o house_n by_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n take_v their_o ordinary_n and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o place_n a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychius_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o the_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n 28.22_o act_n 28.22_o and_o such_o a_o place_n seem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n go_v up_o dieu_fw-fr &_o descendit_fw-la casarcam_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n e._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o salute_v the_o church_n the_o ethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o as_o lüd_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v thus_o render_v the_o word_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n of_o place_n appropriate_a to_o the_o first_o christian's-assembly_n may_v be_v interpret_v those_o peculiar_a character_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o in_o his_o salutation_n salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o col_fw-fr 4.15_o at_o his_o house_n so_o to_o philemon_n 1.2_o philem_n 1.2_o our_o dear_o belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n so_o 5._o rom._n 16.3_o 5._o greet_v prisscilla_n and_o aquila_n likewise_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o send_v salutatition_n from_o they_o to_o corinth_n 16.29_o 1_o cor._n 16.29_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n where_o the_o church_n at_o or_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o house_n may_v be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n wont_a to_o assemble_v there_o than_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a family_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o
employment_n or_o state_n of_o preheminencie_n be_v also_o a_o concession_n so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o cause_n that_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o plea_n of_o apostolical_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o prelatical_a episcopacy_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o note_n from_o our_o observe_v whitgift_n of_o these_o zealous_a contender_n for_o equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n 299._o arch_a bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o answ_n to_o the_o adm._n traâ—t_n 8._o p._n 299._o though_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o equality_n in_o word_n yet_o they_o mean_v it_o in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a reward_v and_o most_o reverence_v that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o best_a gift_n which_o every_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a captain_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o do_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a as_o ever_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n or_o betwixt_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o you_o please_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o great_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o parish_n or_o congregrtion_n and_o as_o lofty_a dominion_n over_o prince_n noble_n and_o all_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n vii_o dr_n hammond_n account_n of_o church-government_n church-power_n original_o in_o christ_n and_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o on_o earth_n this_o power_n describe_v by_o christ_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o the_o apostle_n christ_n successor_n their_o office_n not_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n prove_v from_o christ_n affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o assumption_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostolacy_n the_o seven_o deacon_n james_n the_o just_a make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v a_o apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o power_n themselves_o to_o ordain_v other_o they_o and_o other_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n concordant_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n polycrates_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n the_o manner_n of_o succession_n clear_v commission_n require_v in_o all_o church-officer_n from_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n or_o their_o successor_n now_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v subjoin_v a_o clear_a relation_n extract_v from_o the_o elaborate_a writing_n of_o our_o learned_a alibi_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n letter_n of_o resol_n vaere_fw-la 5._o dissertat_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o judicious_a hammond_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v send_v down_o in_o our_o humane_a flesh_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o find_v a_o office_n of_o government_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o isa_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o 61.1_o 61.1_o 61.1_o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o render_v by_o exalt_v he_o and_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 16._o st._n luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o st._n matt._n 3._o 16._o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o now_o what_o this_o office_n be_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o first_o negative_o then_o affirmative_o 16._o st._n luke_n 12._o 14._o st._n john_n 18._o 16._o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v a_o judge_n of_o civil_a interest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o all_o pretention_n of_o right_n from_o he_o to_o interpose_v in_o or_o disturb_v civil_a government_n or_o judicature_n or_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v in_o the_o foundation_n affirmative_o first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o regular_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a first_o to_o preach_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o to_o gather_v proselyte_n and_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o confirm_v and_o far_o build_v up_o and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o admit_v 4._o to_o remove_v those_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n who_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n most_o probable_o to_o â—educe_v they_o five_o to_o receive_v these_o upon_o testification_n of_o their_o repentance_n into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o last_o to_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o other_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o think_v expedient_a in_o all_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 21_o st._n john_n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o send_v by_o his_o father_n as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n 18._o 1_o st._n pet._n 2._o 14._o st._n matt._n 9_o 6._o 28_o 18._o with_o commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o have_v all_o power_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o particular_o 25._o st._n john_n 13._o 33._o heb._n 3._o 1._o 13._o 20._o 1_o st._n pet._n 2._o 25._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o the_o only_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v thus_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n by_o his_o mission_n or_o commission_n he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n call_v and_o entertain_v disciple_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o baptize_v proselyte_n or_o believer_n command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o ministry_n their_o voluntary_a not_o constrain_v obedience_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n and_o only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seventy_o as_o harbinger_n in_o one_o journey_n of_o his_o to_o assist_v or_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o other_o he_o invest_v with_o a_o weighty_a and_o more_o last_a authority_n leave_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o joshua_n succeed_v moses_n in_o his_o office_n and_o power_n all_o which_o be_v in_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o clear_a from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o that_o have_v this_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n call_v apostle_n that_o title_n denote_v proxy_n or_o procurator_n which_o act_n in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o proxy_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o one_o apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v st._n matt._n 10.40_o make_v himself_o his_o father_n apostle_n or_o proxy_n and_o the_o twelve_o 21._o st_o john_n 17._o 18_o 20_o 21._o he_o but_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o world_n than_o he_o solemn_o instate_v his_o power_n on_o they_o and_o seal_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n this_o also_o be_v very_o distinct_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o h._n writ_n through_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o power_n 21._o st_o john_n 5._o 23._o st._n matt._n 19_o 28._o st._n luke_n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o st._n mat._n 10._o 6._o st._n john_n 20._o 23._o isa_n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o st._n mat._n 16._o 19_o st._n mat._n 19_o 28._o st._n luke_n 22._o 30._o st._n mat._n 21._o 42._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o st._n john_n 5._o 24._o 17_o 18._o
so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o withal_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v give_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a claim_n and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v all_o commence_v regular_a and_o just_a when_o it_o shall_v once_o be_v allow_v that_o any_o power_n belong_v to_o any_o which_o can_v justify_v and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o derivation_n from_o above_o a_o consideration_n very_o fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_a gift_n and_o qualification_n without_o legitimate_a ordination_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n chap._n viii_o the_o catechist_n opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n large_o declare_v his_o two_o scripture-instance_n examine_v act._n 6._o act._n 14._o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n no_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n the_o choice_n itself_o a_o occasional_a permission_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o ordain_v by_o the_o election_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o community_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o modesty_n antiquity_n untrue_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n his_o reason_n strike_v at_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ruler_n in_o either_o but_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n which_o make_v this_o choice_n contend_v for_o necessary_a argument_n against_o popular_a election_n as_o un-conformable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v by_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n reflect_v on_o extreme_o by_o st._n paul_n prophecy_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o leave_v minister_n under_o too_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o please_v and_o humour_n the_o people_n and_o very_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foregoing_a discourse_n make_v it_o needless_a to_o bestow_v any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o very_a much_o of_o what_o the_o catechist_n next_o offer_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o call_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n cat._n p._n 124_o 125._o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o affirmation_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o than_o which_o i_o fix_v upon_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n require_v by_o he_o to_o the_o due_a constitution_n of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o elder_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n 125._o cat._n p._n 125._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o before_o assign_v as_o the_o most_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n from_o the_o extraordinary_a 124._o p._n 124._o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o suffrage_n choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o go_v over_o it_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v to_o have_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o will_v annex_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a four_o 135._o cat._n p._n 131._o 132_o 133._o 134_o 135._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n so_o that_o without_o it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o give_v or_o obtain_v the_o call_n however_o otherwise_o carry_v on_o or_o solemnize_v be_v irregular_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o any_o be_v call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act._n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereon_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o verses_z 2_o 3_o 5._o this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v ambiguous_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n neither_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o office_n or_o power_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o denote_v any_o other_o action_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o it_o do_v constant_o in_o all_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v abundant_o testify_v yea_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o reject_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o abide_v therein_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o person_n become_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n christ_n make_v his_o subject_n willing_a not_o slave_n his_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o every_o way_n free_a in_o their_o obedience_n a_o church-state_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n under_o christ_n not_o for_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o for_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n free_o without_o compulsion_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n than_o to_o have_v their_o guide_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v its_o duty_n towards_o christ_n in_o every_o institution_n of_o he_o which_o herein_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o elder_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o all_o other_o imaginable_a way_n may_v fail_v and_o have_v do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v be_v trust_v unto_o so_o they_o be_v irrational_a and_o unscriptural_a as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o any_o power_n whatever_o
here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n plead_v for_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o gospel-ministry_n observe_v inviolate_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o other_o way_n condemn_v as_o irrational_a and_o un-scriptural_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n view_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o catechist_n all_o his_o other_o pretend_a argument_n from_o authority_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o scripture_n be_v two_o act._n 6._o and_o act._n 14._o and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o 132._o cat._n p._n 132._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preside_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o this_o election_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o both_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v upon_o examination_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n preside_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v they_o may_v certain_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o no_o church-power_n be_v want_v where_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o the_o instance_n themselves_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v act_n 6._o where_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o do_v appoint_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o or_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o thereto_o unto_o their_o office_n which_o they_o do_v according_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v impartial_o into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n here_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o election_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n condescend_v to_o allow_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o therefore_o do_v here_o appoint_v they_o to_o choose_v to_o look_v out_o man_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o to_o determine_v certain_a bound_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n 1._o to_o take_v seven_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o 2._o those_o seven_o man_n general_o know_v and_o repute_v of_o 3._o in_o such_o estimation_n for_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o affair_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o which_o permission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o they_o proceed_v verse_n 5_o and_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o right_a of_o election_n here_o evident_o lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o community_n of_o disciple_n act_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n and_o this_o power_n delegated_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a nomination_n or_o testimonial_a approbation_n of_o seven_o such_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o present_a service_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v the_o story_n be_v suppose_v never_o so_o full_a to_o the_o catechist_n purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o future_a proceed_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o text_n and_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o but_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture-warrant_a it_o be_v impossible_a among_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n record_v in_o scripture_n to_o find_v such_o another_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o future_a proceed_n there_o must_v be_v always_o seven_o choose_v and_o no_o officer_n in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o as_o these_o here_o be_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o laity_n only_o now_o for_o the_o remark_n make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o story_n this_o be_v do_v when_o only_a deacon_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o its_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v retort_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v because_o the_o apostle_n indulge_v a_o limit_a and_o bound_a choice_n of_o these_o inferior_a officer_n they_o therefore_o design_v to_o warrant_v a_o perpetual_a power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o people_n as_o to_o officer_n of_o a_o much_o high_a order_n and_o in_o who_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o great_a add_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o this_o indulgence_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n 155._o s._n chrys_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr rev._n whitgift_n tract_n 3._o p._n 155._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o choose_v they_o whenas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v so_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o establish_v what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n and_o ordain_v they_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o use_n this_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o choose_v the_o man_n they_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n partial_o and_o for_o favour_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n insinuate_v a_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n because_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o money-matter_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o choose_v they_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v the_o grudge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o suspicion_n which_o any_o may_v harbour_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o such_o thing_n seem_v declare_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o whole_a business_n act_v 6.1_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n mention_n the_o brother_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o 20_o 21._o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n choose_v or_o ordain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n avoid_v this_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o of_o decline_v the_o censure_n of_o mis-employing_a any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a charity_n he_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o aim_n of_o st._n paul_n refer_v these_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n choice_n and_o approbation_n be_v manifest_o this_o that_o his_o upright_a deal_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n may_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o least_o suspicion_n and_o the_o same_o motive_n have_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o this_o occasional_a permission_n frame_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n or_o rule_v for_o all_o church-officer_n this_o first_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v back_v and_o secure_v with_o a_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_n be_v mention_v again_o act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o word_n there_o use_v will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v the_o catechist_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o manage_v this_o instance_n we_o read_v act._n 14_o when_o
none_o of_o those_o ancient_n and_o apparent_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_n who_o assert_v this_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o as_o such_o to_o have_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o other_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n more_o be_v &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la to_o advice_n and_o weigh_v with_o common_a advice_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o every_o man_n manner_n and_o desert_n but_o they_o no_o where_n affirm_v it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n to_o elect_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o second_o we_o be_v point_v to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o imaginary_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n and_o to_o have_v their_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n impose_v on_o they_o without_o their_o choice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n we_o have_v see_v 3._o see_v chap._n 3._o before_o this_o church-state_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o very_o a_o dream_n as_o this_o which_o he_o now_o call_v christ_n institution_n in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o remark_n that_o his_o argument_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n no_o less_o strike_v at_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v before_o tell_v we_o 117._o cat._n p._n 117._o that_o without_o this_o consent_n no_o society_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v exist_v in_o reason_v thus_o therefore_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v certain_o concern_v christ_n require_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o subjection_n in_o lawful_a matter_n to_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o both_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n nothing_o opposite_a to_o christian_a liberty_n save_v unto_o those_o only_a who_o make_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n such_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o catechist_n reason_n stand_v good_a that_o where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o their_o free_a consent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o mute_a person_n or_o brute_n creature_n this_o reason_n extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o any_o ruler_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o appointment_n and_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o separate_a brethren_n have_v they_o but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n three_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v discharge_v towards_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n of_o church-government_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v if_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o but_o what_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o far_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o obligation_n which_o the_o people_n have_v as_o to_o the_o officer_n set_v over_o they_o beside_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o their_o endeavour_n by_o testimony_n of_o know_a crime_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o to_o prevent_v unfit_a person_n ordination_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v deny_v they_o last_o it_o be_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communicate_v authority_n unto_o any_o which_o be_v either_o rational_a or_o scriptural_a but_o as_o this_o be_v affirm_v only_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o so_o it_o may_v suffice_v as_o peremptory_o to_o deny_v it_o which_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v to_o shorten_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o several_a account_n unmeet_a and_o unreasonable_a whatever_o be_v by_o the_o catechist_n and_o other_o pretend_a that_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod_n 28.1_o and_o in_o their_o consecration_n afterward_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v indeed_o for_o solemnity-sake_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o suffrage_n of_o prayer_n but_o act_n nothing_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n levit._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o again_o after_o that_o upon_o aaron_n decease_n moses_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n suffrage_n substitute_n eleazar_n into_o his_o office_n numb_a 20.18_o true_o indeed_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n head_n numb_a 8.10_o 12._o but_o that_o be_v do_v only_o in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v present_v to_o god_n service_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o numb_a 3.45_o there_o be_v not_o then_o this_o way_n of_o election_n as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o say_v the_o new_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o matter_n far_o 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o requisite_a and_o fit_v part_n to_o make_v a_o competent_a and_o meet_a judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o a_o work_n they_o be_v not_o first_o fit_v for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o catechist_n here_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o first_o qualification_n for_o any_o office_n 126._o cat._n p._n 125._o 126._o be_v not_o the_o gift_n for_o it_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o call_v any_o man_n to_o that_o work_n 137._o p._n 137._o where_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o qualify_a he_o for_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o occasion_n division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o more_o usual_o end_v in_o factious_a determination_n than_o popular_a election_n contention_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v the_o know_a fruit_n of_o this_o way_n of_o choose_v pastor_n where_o it_o have_v obtain_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v by_o st._n paul_n reflect_v extreme_o upon_o these_o popular_a election_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o gratify_v their_o itch_a ear_n and_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v be_v leave_v under_o some_o obligation_n to_o claw_v they_o the_o people_n will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a choose_v one_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n one_o that_o shall_v speak_v please_a thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n dependence_n upon_o their_o choice_n will_v bias_n and_o incline_v he_o vehement_o not_o to_o displease_v they_o though_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n last_o this_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v high_o injurious_a unto_o christian_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n do_v appertain_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v such_o reformation_n consent_n or_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o when_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o disposal_n for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v common_o bend_v to_o novelty_n and_o faction_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v
catechist_n directory_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o from_o thence_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o church-governors_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o due_a to_o minister_n dr._n jackson_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o true-obedience_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n the_o catechist_n difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n consider_v with_o the_o fond_a ground_n of_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 142._o cat._n p._n 141._o 142._o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o question_n be_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o speak_v anything_o of_o they_o but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v q._n 28._o 144._o p._n 143_o 144._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v first_o with_o very_o useful_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o all_o church-power_n be_v original_o vest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 145._o p._n 1â—4_n 145._o the_o sole_a head_n and_o monarch_n thereof_o matt._n 28.18.2_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o this_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o person_n by_o he_o appoint_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o end_n whatever_o but_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o what_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n and_o whoever_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o or_o not_o right_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o absolute_a investiture_n of_o all_o power_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_n 7._o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v authorize_v to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n require_v unto_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o elder_n therein_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v till_o we_o see_v far_a proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o authority_n communicate_v by_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o people_n please_v well_o but_o then_o what_o must_v the_o officer_n do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o hear_v he_o put_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v it_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 150._o p._n 149._o 150._o what_o then_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v in_o case_n the_o church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o such_o act_n as_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v 1._o diligent_o to_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o word_n in_o their_o duty_n make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n 2._o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o dissent_n in_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n 3._o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o their_o ministry_n in_o give_v light_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n continuance_n in_o any_o failure_n of_o duty_n to_o seek_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n so_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o that_o not_o one_o act_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o like_n who_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n and_o will_v be_v always_o incline_v we_o may_v presume_v to_o favour_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a power_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o people_n breath_n and_o that_o can_v only_o instruct_v and_o counsel_v and_o must_v wait_v patient_o when_o that_o be_v do_v not_o extend_v to_o any_o act_n of_o punishment_n and_o censure_n where_o it_o be_v contemn_v but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o directory_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o catechist_n without_o any_o scripture-pattern_n or_o warrant_n 150._o â—aâ—_n p._n 150._o the_o 29_o question_n be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o their_o elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v well_o place_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o much_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o obedience_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o catechist_n principle_n since_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n election_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n their_o obedience_n be_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o far_o this_o obedience_n be_v thus_o limit_v by_o the_o catechist_n to_o obey_v conscientious_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catechist_n meaning_n in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v by_o some_o divine_a command_n or_o precept_n and_o evident_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v unto_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o way_n all_o of_o the_o separation_n go_v allow_v of_o no_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n far_o than_o they_o apprehend_v some_o divine_a command_n and_o warrant_v to_o back_o it_o no_o obedience_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o to_o they_o doubtful_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v bare_o name_v this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o it_o far_o than_o to_o annex_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n on_o this_o subject_n sundry_a by_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n etc._n see_v dr._n jackson_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o 5._o etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o write_a word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_n to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n some_o peculiar_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o spiritual_a governor_n unless_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o donation_n of_o bare_a title_n without_o reality_n answer_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n
they_o after_o deacon_n such_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n or_o vestry-man_n still_o be_v man_n trust_v with_o the_o utensil_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v about_o the_o order_n of_o seat_n and_o rate_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o retain_v not_o only_o some_o footstep_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o second_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v the_o catechist_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o rule_v with_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o all_o less_o assembly_n it_o be_v much_o he_o shall_v not_o discern_v by_o this_o light_n the_o vanity_n of_o cavil_v against_o the_o term_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o refer_v to_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o annex_v this_o short_a observation_n 92._o dr._n doughtee_o vel._n polem_n p._n 92._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o join_v elder_n to_o the_o priest_n synodical_a elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mix_a condition_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o howbeit_o of_o divine_a institution_n whole_o and_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a occupy_v in_o a_o decision_n of_o doubt_n happen_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n and_z according_o the_o priests_z and_o levite_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o peculiar_a task_n 1_o chron._n 24.5_o 2_o chron._n 34.8_o have_v principal_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o it_o appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o man_n the_o one_o over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o over_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o brief_a the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n if_o so_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o place_n common_o allege_v exod._n 18.25_o 26._o numb_a 11.16_o 17._o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o and_o 19.16_o 17._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n a_o civil_a court_n and_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o title_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o come_v we_o three_o to_o his_o express_a scripture_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o person_n that_o be_v assign_v peculiar_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o i_o may_v here_o except_v first_o at_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o general_a answer_n ruling-elders_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o phrase_n very_o distant_a from_o prove_v their_o institution_n by_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o h._n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o there_o allow_v of_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v second_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o these_o be_v lesser_a incongruity_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o we_o will_v view_v impartial_o the_o place_n themselves_o which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o church-officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o elder_n who_o duty_n consist_v in_o rule_n and_o government_n only_o elder_n in_o distinction_n as_o well_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o text_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n then_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n well_o here_o be_v mention_v help_n government_n hear_v be_v also_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o ruling-elders_a or_o lay-presbyter_n it_o be_v answer_v moreover_o by_o some_o that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n and_o endowment_n appertain_v to_o the_o officer_n before_o mention_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o abstract_n and_o upon_o a_o exact_a recapitulation_n make_v afterward_o in_o the_o concrete_a of_o the_o say_v church-administrations_a he_o omit_v help_v government_n as_o be_v only_a appendent_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o forego_n office_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o they_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v and_o than_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n verse_n 31._o so_o that_o this_o exposition_n seem_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o text._n but_o what_o say_v the_o catechist_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o those_o word_n help_n government_n do_o denote_v gift_n only_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_o enumerate_v the_o person_n in_o office_n or_o officer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o use_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o plant_v what_o and_o be_v miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n too_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o officer_n but_o grant_v what_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o help_v and_o government_n import_v here_o a_o distinction_n of_o office_n personal_o different_a be_v therefore_o ruling-lay-elders_a present_o the_o man_n or_o 77._o dr._n d._n vel._n polem_n p._n 77._o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v understand_v why_o not_o rather_o deacon_n if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o guess_n who_o be_v plain_o take_v in_o as_o help_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o work_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n act_n 6.1_o 2._o and_o have_v moreover_o some_o power_n questionless_a assign_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v st._n paul_n require_v before_o their_o admission_n a_o skill_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n well_o 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5_o 12._o this_o then_o for_o the_o first_o text._n the_o second_o follow_v he_o that_o rule_v also_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12.8_o and_o be_v prescribe_v diligence_n as_o his_o principal_a qualification_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n let_v the_o whole_a period_n be_v view_v from_o the_o 6_o verse_n which_o upon_o another_o occasion_n we_o consult_v once_o before_o and_o i_o demand_v first_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o of_o office_n subjective_o distinct_a as_o to_o person_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n co-incident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n since_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n upon_o the_o enumeration_n he_o express_o name_v gift_n verse_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a unto_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v certain_o appertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o prophesy_v be_v that_o to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o what_o it_o will_v and_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o distribute_v church-goods_a and_o to_o govert_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v the_o particular_n there_o specify_v and_o then_o suppose_v thâ—_n question_v resolve_v second_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v any_o distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n any_o ruling-eld_a and_o not_o rather_o extend_v his_o admonition_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o ruling_n be_v commit_v even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o who_o doubtless_o diligence_n be_v also_o require_v for_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 8_o verse_n join_v to_o the_o two_o immediate_o precedent_a go_v through_o with_o church-office_n he_o may_v be_v think_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o text_n to_o strike_v out_o into_o more_o general_n and_o common_a duty_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o yet_o then_o we_o have_v not_o ruling-elders_a so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o these_o ruling-elders_a that_o be_v vvn_n to_o teaching-presbyter_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o place_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o ad_fw-la triariâ—s_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o fail_v the_o catechist_n must_v quit_v the_o field_n to_o that_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v our_o observation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n
very_a sense_n now_o give_v 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v say_v mr._n mede_n to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v yield_v all_o they_o contend_v for_o so_o eager_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elders_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elders_a here_o employ_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o st._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n we_o will_v now_o see_v also_o brief_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a into_o they_o that_o by_o honour_n be_v here_o mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture-saith_a thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o namely_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a notion_n to_o bring_v honour_n i_o e._n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o bring_v a_o present_a revel_v 21.26_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o double_a honour_n some_o as_o among_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n proof_n here_o infer_v only_a maintenance_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o double_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o at_o first_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v in_o their_o family_n and_o into_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o succeed_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o five_o exposition_n before-given_a of_o these_o word_n to_o comprehend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v agree_v yet_o far_o better_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o belong_v both_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o lovefeast_n to_o give_v their_o presbyter_n â—_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o reference_n to_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v double_a honour_n be_v not_o here_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v take_v but_o only_o to_o note_v â—_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a maintenance_n such_o aâ—_n may_v set_v they_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o first-born_a by_o their_o double_a portion_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n thâ—â—_n far_o he_o and_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disable_v the_o catechist_n proof_n of_o his_o ruling-elders_a from_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o answer_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n that_o be_v give_v by_o other_o neither_o do_v that_o word_n labour_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n see_v rom._n 6.12_o act._n 20.35_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o reference_n see_v these_o place_n and_o yet_o can_v learn_v from_o they_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o constant_a duty_n rom._n 6.12_o be_v misquoted_n for_o chap._n 16.12_o as_o i_o suppose_v where_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o one_a verse_n and_o 6_o verse_n the_o great_a pain_n of_o those_o good_a woman_n and_o other_o that_o administer_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o ease_v they_o of_o care_n in_o that_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 20.35_o st_o paul_n thus_o recommend_v his_o own_o example_n you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v but_o then_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n come_v in_o apt_o 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o notion_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o confute_v by_o it_o prescribe_v of_o special_a notice_n unto_o such_o labourer_n and_o 2._o to_o inform_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o rule_v and_o labouring-eld_a be_v both_o one_o person_n or_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o labour_v among_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n or_o oversight_n of_o they_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v hebr._n 13.17_o where_o this_o office_n of_o ruling_n be_v give_v without_o controversy_n to_o the_o preaching-minister_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o catechist_n reason_v therefore_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n who_o compare_v with_o other_o he_o note_v as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposal_n the_o apostle_n do_v no_o way_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o as_o one_o ordinary_o diligent_a though_o not_o eminent_o so_o all_o therefore_o build_v upon_o
our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thess_n 1.2_o philem_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o titus_n 1.4_o and_o his_o acoustomed_a farewell_n his_o wish_n at_o part_v etc._n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n and_o take_v leave_n be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o phil._n 4_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thess_n 3.18_o philem_n verse_n 25._o somewhat_o enlarge_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o vary_a gal._n 6.18_o eph._n 6._o 23.24_o contract_a col._n 4.18_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.22_o tit._n 3.15_o consult_v we_o next_o the_o apostolical_a exhortation_n unto_o timothy_n for_o the_o provide_v a_o public_a liturgy_n i_o exhort_v say_v st._n paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o q._n d._n in_o the_o first_o place_n paraphâ—_n dr._n h._n paraphâ—_n i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n under_o thy_o inspection_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v one_a of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n two_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o 4thly_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o emperor_n especial_o and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o now_o how_o can_v this_o exhortation_n be_v more_o proper_o and_o effectual_o comply_v with_o than_o by_o the_o make_n of_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n suitable_a to_o those_o head_n and_z appoint_v the_o use_n of_o they_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o shall_v conclude_v this_o catalogue_n of_o citation_n revel_v 4.8.12_o the_o four_o beast_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 4.8.12_o revel_v 4.8.12_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o 24_o elder_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o were-created_n revel_v 15.3.4_o 4._o revel_v 1â—_n â—_o 4._o and_o they_o who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n verse_n 2._o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n he_o certain_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n of_o brass_n who_o after_o these_o scripture-pattern_n and_o warrant_n for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n dare_v presume_v to_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o declaim_v against_o their_o expediencie_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v also_o clear_v sufficient_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v of_o they_o it_o savour_v rank_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o our_o superiour_n command_n which_o we_o may_v do_v lawful_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o determine_v this_o quaery_n in_o a_o word_n wherever_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n perform_v in_o a_o congregation_n he_o that_o speak_v do_v thereby_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o time_n unto_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o know_v why_o that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o grant_n to_o a_o less_o brief_o then_o to_o the_o catechist_n argument_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a say_v he_o to_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v therein_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n want_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 8.26_o phil._n 4.6_o heb._n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o i_o answer_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o public_a and_o common_a want_n private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a want_n and_o yet_o both_o public_a and_o private_a want_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o public_a in_o a_o form_n prescribe_v the_o private_a in_o a_o form_n premeditate_a but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a want_n of_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v practicable_a far_a than_o as_o particular_n be_v provide_v for_o under_o certain_a general_a head_n whereto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n i_o design_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v only_o a_o injunction_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n heb._n 4.16_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o come_v bold_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o require_v from_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n which_o may_v certain_o be_v do_v by_o premeditation_n and_o a_o carefulness_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o discompose_v for_o that_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o text_n against_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o supply_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o h._n ghost_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n and_o continuance_n needless_a and_o useless_a eph._n 4.8_o 12_o 13._o i_o answer_v that_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n mention_v in_o h._n scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o extempore-prayer_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o injury_n unto_o that_o than_o to_o other_o gift_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o exercise_n within_o such_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n render_v needless_a and_o useless_a who_o have_v other_o weighty_a effect_n to_o promote_v than_o this_o and_o who_o do_v as_o well_o direct_a and_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o compose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o public_a use_n as_o any_o private_a minister_n for_o his_o present_a auditory_a eph._n 4._o whereto_o we_o be_v refer_v speak_v only_o in_o the_o general_n of_o gift_n by_o christ_n bequeath_v unto_o man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n much_o less_o assert_v it_o to_o appertain_v unto_o every_o minister_n but_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o 174._o cat._n p._n 174._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n thereof_o cite_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o two_o scripture_n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o be_v at_o no_o odds_o with_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v relate_v unto_o it_o and_o beside_o these_o text_n concern_v not_o more_o the_o minister_n privilege_n than_o the_o people_n refer_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n 3._o it_o will_v render_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n unto_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n
stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n impossible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o matt._n 25.14_o 15_o 16._o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n more_o for_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o particular_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o gift_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o general_n receive_v at_o ordination_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o coloss_n 4.17_o look_v the_o same_o way_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v at_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o public_a â—orm_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v it_o st._n matth._n 25._o refer_v only_o in_o the_o general_n to_o trade_v with_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o several_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n wherewith_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o catechist_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o with_o they_o and_n 4._o thereby_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o forward_v of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o common_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v which_o all_o know_v before_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o devout_o join_v together_o in_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o pay_v their_o bind_a acknowledgement_n to_o he_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.17_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v far_o note_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o peculiar_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n rom._n 8._o than_o he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o allegation_n now_o make_v every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o so_o vent_v the_o private_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n pray_v unless_o the_o catechist_n remember_v to_o interpose_v his_o prudential_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o disorder_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o whole_a matter_n more_o clear_a than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o lead_v some_o if_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v entangle_v i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n in_o a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o agencie_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n necessary_a in_o order_n unto_o right_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n james_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sober_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o oratory_n owe_v its_o rise_n to_o former_a premeditation_n quick_a part_n a_o competent_a degree_n of_o modest_a confidence_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n what_o the_o vulgar_a call_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o result_n sometime_o of_o impudence_n and_o presumption_n pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o h._n spirit_n help_v we_o immediate_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v three_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o proposition_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o proper_a and_o fit_a mean_n among_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v pious_a and_o useful_a form_n compose_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o grace_n most_o considerable_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v to_o excite_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n where_o the_o form_n be_v prescribe_v one_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v exercise_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n lie_v inward_o in_o fix_v the_o intention_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n inflame_a the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n a_o wide_a difference_n between_o say_v prayer_n and_o pray_v prayer_n it_o be_v confess_o one_o of_o the_o title_n appertain_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v more_o large_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 8.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n â—_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o import_v his_o join_n with_o we_o take_v up_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o set_v his_o power_n against_o our_o weakness_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a specification_n of_o his_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o we_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o intercede_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o intercede_v but_o to_o bestow_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o intercede_v for_o he_o intercede_v prevail_o beyond_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a intercessor_n he_o more_o than_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v always_o for_o this_o very_a end_n 1.7.25_o heb_fw-mi 1.7.25_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o upon_o earth_n do_v help_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o within_o we_o and_o intercede_v prevail_o and_o look_v as_o christ_n from_o his_o intercession_n on_o our_o behalf_n 16.7_o 1_o ep._n s_o john_n 2.1_o st._n john_n 14_o 16_o 26._o st._n john_n 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o with_o the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o very_a name_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o h._n ghost_n though_o we_o usual_o english_z it_o comforter_n the_o name_n be_v four_o several_a time_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o but_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n john_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n we_o read_v it_o advocate_n where_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o comforter_n there_o be_v no_o right_a christian_n fervent_a prayer_n without_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v within_o we_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o help_v together_o with_o we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n st._n judas_n 20._o s._n judas_n v._o 20._o therefore_o use_v this_o phrase_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o beza_n read_v it_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o like_a phrase_n 6.18_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n possible_o st._n james_n 5.16_o st._n james_n 5.16_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o english_z it_o effectual_a fervent_n but_o shall_v rather_o render_v it_o inspire_v a_o prayer_n wrought_v in_o he_o 5._o see_v dr._n h._n not_o in_o gal._n 5._o as_o the_o word_n import_v whereto_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v incite_v and_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o person_n desperate_o sick_a by_o prayer_n
not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n matt._n 28_o 19_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o 7.14_o coloss_n 2.12_o 13._o with_o genes_n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o q._n 39_o where_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v answ_n in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o right_o prepare_v and_o due_o assemble_v or_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o assemble_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22_o 28_o 29_o 33_o act._n 2.46_o q._n 40._o how_o often_o be_v that_o ordinance_n to_o be_v admmistre_v answ_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n and_o conveniency_n may_v be_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o act._n 20.7_o the_o catechist_n shall_v do_v well_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o show_v we_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o call_v sacrament_n not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o name_n but_o can_v reconcile_v his_o use_n it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n touch_v baptism_n it_o have_v be_v pertinent_a for_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n whether_o by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n that_o he_o make_v profess_v believer_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n be_v certain_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v make_v the_o say_a professor_n church-member_n since_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n i_o apprehend_v not_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v cat._n p._n 105_o 106._o whereof_o see_v what_o have_v be_v remarque_v chap._n 2._o next_o that_o he_o disallow_v rebaptisation_a and_o approve_v of_o paedo-baptism_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n general_o argue_v from_o his_o belove_a principle_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o where_o have_v you_o a_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o possible_o upon_o trial_n he_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a so_o to_o decide_v the_o point_n against_o they_o by_o naked_a scripture_n as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o belief_n last_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant-seed_n only_o of_o profess_a believer_n i_o find_v no_o scripture-proof_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n whereto_o he_o send_v we_o when_o he_o quote_v coloss_n 2.12_o 13._o with_o gen._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o there_o express_o not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n but_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v of_o any_o stranger_n with_o money_n and_o not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v some_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o the_o english_a college_n urge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n when_o they_o answer_v ambassador_n see_v this_o story_n aâ—_n laâ—ge_n in_o mr_n hales_n letter_n to_o sr._n d_o carlton_n l._n ambassador_n in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o child_n of_o ethnic_a parent_n adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o so_o be_v they_o who_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v do_v undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o synod_n however_o think_v good_a to_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o it_o be_v move_v that_o some_o of_o the_o especial_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v noble_o answer_v that_o reason_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v and_o exception_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reason_n but_o to_o decree_v thus_o brief_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o where_o to_o who_o and_o how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v passable_a unless_o by_o assert_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o exclude_v 47._o exclude_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o mâ—an_n where_o he_o say_v before_o some_o ordinannaunce_n be_v and_o spensâ—bly_o appoint_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20.24.25_o 33._o cat._n p._n 47._o private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o person_n detain_v from_o the_o public_a as_o unlawful_a and_o if_o so_o his_o proof_n be_v short_a and_o insufficient_a from_o the_o warrantableness_n or_o example_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o argue_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o any_o in_o private_a whenas_o both_o fair_o consist_v together_o and_o now_o i_o will_v dismiss_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catechist_n have_v elsewhere_o reflect_v upon_o the_o determinate_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o i_o reduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o due_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o observe_v as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n 47._o cat._n p._n 46._o 47._o be_v gesture_n in_o some_o sacred_a action_n matt._n 26.20_o 26._o john_n 13.23_o all_o which_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v questionless_a to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o gesture_n determine_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o liberty_n of_o alter_v from_o it_o or_o substitute_v any_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o here_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o as_o the_o conscience_n may_v infallible_o build_v thereon_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a supper_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pass-ove_a or_o use_v a_o gesture_n which_o we_o so_o english_a be_v express_v but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o institution_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o probability_n that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o gesture_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o that_o sacred_a supper_n our_o b._n saviviour_n preach_v a_o heavenly_a sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o take_v place_n s._n john_n 13._o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a their_o sit_v then_o in_o the_o position_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o sit_v as_o from_o our_o kneel_v be_v a_o manner_n of_o lie_v along_o use_v in_o those_o eastern_a country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a work_n be_v 40._o see_v also_o s._n matt._n 8.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o s._n mark_n 6_o 3â—_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n matt._n 26.20_o s._n mark_v 14.18_o s._n luke_n 22.14_o s._n john_n 13.12_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n 13.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n 21.20_o we_o can_v translate_v it_o sit_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n we_o read_v it_o therefore_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o s._n john_n 13.25_o lie_v on_o jesus_n breast_n and_o so_o elsewhere_o jesus_n enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsol_n be_v lie_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n mark_v 5.40_o of_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.8_o amos_n 2.8_o chap._n 2.8_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n i_o e._n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o and_o before_o their_o altar_n as_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n pawn_v unto_o they_o chap._n 6.4_o 7._o amos_n 6.4_o 7._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o
stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o banquet_n of_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o shall_v be_v remove_v they_o be_v wont_a in_o those_o time_n to_o say_v they_o lay_v at_o meat_n as_o we_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o they_o use_v to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o it_o seem_v christ_n in_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o his_o apostle_n do_v st._n john_n 13.5_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n fair_a which_o they_o lay_v their_o foot_n on_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o gesture_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o fore-most_a lay_v his_o foot_n along_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o so_o in_o that_o fashion_n round_o about_o the_o table_n subordinate_o mary_n be_v say_v therefore_o 7.38_o st._n luke_n 7.38_o to_o stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n at_o meat_n st._n john_n 16._o st._n john_n 13._o st._n luke_n 16._o to_o have_v lean_v or_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o so_o lazarus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n i._n e._n sit_v next_o to_o abraham_n as_o at_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n now_o then_o if_o the_o gesture_n then_o use_v must_v be_v our_o pattern_n sure_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sit_v as_o we_o do_v but_o a_o lie_v down_o such_o as_o their_o eastern_a discubitus_fw-la be_v our_o way_n of_o sit_v manifest_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o christ_n example_n but_o 3._o grant_v we_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o example_n iâ—_n this_o gesture_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o christ_n binding-pleasure_n can_v possible_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o use_v a_o variable_a gesture_n but_o one_o time_n nay_o when_o the_o same_o gesture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o christ_n sit_v daily_o teach_v st_n matt._n 26._o 55._o 55._o st._n matt._n 26._o 55._o yet_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o now_o much_o less_o then_o in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v story_v he_o sit_v at_o supper_n but_o once_o if_o christ_n have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o itself_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o meal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o gesture_n then_o he_o may_v have_v use_v who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o gesture_n at_o the_o supper_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_a from_o the_o asâ—_n over_o last_o why_o shall_v this_o circumstance_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o any_o other_o in_o that_o example_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n that_o be_v free_o omit_v e._n gr_n 1._o for_o person_n the_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o sex_n only_a man_n for_o qualification_n only_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o for_o action_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o disciple_n divide_v the_o bread_n what_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o receive_v how_o long_o they_o do_v in_o this_o eat_n tarry_v together_o 3._o for_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o bread_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n what_o kind_n of_o wine_n what_o manner_n of_o cup_n what_o manner_n of_o table_n what_o cover_v for_o the_o table_n and_o 4._o for_o other_o circumstance_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v after_o another_o supper_n which_o have_v be_v a_o full_a meal_n the_o place_n a_o private_a chamber_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o for_o gesture_n too_o sit_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v as_o drusius_n affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v in_o divine_a worship_n all_o that_o communicate_v together_o at_o one_o table_n the_o near_a friend_n next_z one_o another_z the_o same_o gesture_n use_v in_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o in_o receive_v he_o that_o administer_v or_o deliver_v the_o element_n sit_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o administer_a or_o deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v now_o if_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o be_v there_o strife_n about_o this_o single_a gesture_n of_o sit_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o argument_n more_o full_o handle_v by_o mr._n paybody_n in_o his_o elaborate_a tractate_n entitle_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o recive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o gospel-institution_n the_o six_o and_o last_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n q._n 41._o 178._o cat._n p._n 178._o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o its_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n in_o purity_n order_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n matt._n 16.19_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 2.2_o 20._o 183._o cat._n p._n 182._o 183._o q._n 42._o unto_o who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o discipline_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v exert_v in_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v unto_o the_o elder_n as_o unto_o trial_n judgement_n and_o consent_n in_o and_o unto_o its_o exercise_n unto_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n as_o unto_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a case_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n matt._n 24.45_o eph._n 4.13_o 14._o act._n 20.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o 5.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5.2_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 188._o p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n woman_n be_v except_v by_o especial_a prohibition_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n interest_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v try_v and_o make_v a_o judgement_n in_o and_o about_o all_o person_n thing_n and_o cause_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v thus_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n join_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15.23_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o letter_n be_v send_v about_o it_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 30.31_o 32._o and_o this_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n and_o concernment_n to_o do_v chap._n 21.22_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thence_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o christ_n neither_o can_n what_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n unless_o they_o make_v previous_o thereunto_o a_o rational_a consideration_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v rule_v without_o its_o knowledge_n or_o against_o its_o will_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v blind_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o give_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o church-power_n which_o although_o it_o belong_v not_o formal_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o act_n what_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o they_o who_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o consent_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n into_o the_o action_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o have_v also_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v the_o warrant_n whereof_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v not_o evident_a unto_o they_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n
by_o they_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n either_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o upon_o trial_n it_o appear_v the_o information_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n whence_o the_o offence_n arise_v be_v undue_a or_o not_o well-grounded_n or_o 2._o of_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o directory_n be_v for_o public_a admonition_n by_o the_o elder_n cat._n p._n 202_o 203._o 203._o cat._n p._n 202._o 203._o in_o five_o particular_n this_o admonition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o the_o rule_n or_o rule_v transgress_v against_o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n 5._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o three_o directory_n be_v for_o admonition_n give_v occasional_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a cat._n p._n 209._o 209._o cat._n p._n 209._o in_o three_o particular_n which_o admonition_n be_v to_o contain_v 1._o a_o press_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o 3._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o impenitency_n in_o his_o being_n either_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n or_o expose_v unto_o new_a temptation_n of_o satan_n 2._o i_o observe_v how_o politic_o the_o gather_v and_o separate_a church_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perpetuate_a themselves_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o into_o their_o fellowship_n it_o be_v require_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 218._o cat._n p._n 217._o 218._o and_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o gospel-worship_n among_o which_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o or_o practise_v in_o or_o about_o gospel-worship_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o catechist_n have_v offer_v of_o the_o six_o gospel-institution_n 221._o cat._n p._n 220_o 221._o 2._o at_o their_o entrance_n there_o be_v a_o special_a consent_n agreement_n or_o covenant_n of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n numerical_o and_o 3._o among_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o 207._o cat._n p._n 205._o 206._o 207._o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v proceed_v upon_o in_o his_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reckon_v up_o not_o only_o moral_a evil_n and_o offence_n against_o mutual_a love_n but_o 3_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n four_o blasphemy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 5thly_a desertion_n or_o total_a causeless_a relinquishment_n of_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o any_o doctrine_n against_o their_o grand_a fundamental_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o gospel-institution_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o way_n into_o discredit_n be_v matter_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v ever_o think_v any_o desertion_n of_o their_o communion_n to_o have_v cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o they_o secure_v then_o their_o member_n beforehand_o by_o a_o previous_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v man_n of_o their_o principle_n at_o their_o entrance_n they_o bound_v they_o fast_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_v or_o departure_n from_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n there_o have_v need_v also_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o dove_n innocence_n now_o after_o the_o question_n which_o appertain_v to_o church-discipline_n there_o remain_v only_o these_o two_o follow_v 223._o cat._n p._n 223._o q._n 52._o wherein_o consist_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o other_o church_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n since_o none_o will_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o catechist_n for_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mould_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o then_o q._n 53_o what_o â—re_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o question_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o catechist_n have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o answer_v annex_v be_v such_o as_o certain_o deserve_v to_o over-rule_v all_o determination_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o with_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o end_v for_o we_o can_v end_v better_a answ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n here_o with_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o rev._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 25._o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attest_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n bear_v the_o true_a proportion_n unto_o these_o confess_o great_a and_o weighty_a end_n challenge_v of_o right_a the_o preference_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o acception_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o pardon_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o corect_v these_o follow_a mistake_n page_n 3._o line_n 2._o for_o do_v read_v do_v line_n 31._o for_o have_v read_v leave_n p._n 9_o l._n 20._o for_o they_o require_v r._n require_v they_o p._n 15._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v the_o substance_n r._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n p._n 21._o l._n 29._o f._n jegar-sahadutha_a r._n jegar_o sahadutha_n p._n 24._o l._n 4._o f._n seat_n in_o r._n seat_n as_o in_o p._n 29._o mark_fw-mi f._n providere_fw-la r._n prandere_fw-la line_n 25._o after_o wash_n supply_n and._n p._n 51._o l._n 13._o for_o sing_v one_o r._n sing_v one_o l._n 18._o f._n consider_v of_o r._n consider_v of_o p._n 52._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 58._o mark_fw-mi for_o &_o rel_n r._n pro_fw-la rel_n l._n 6._o after_o calf_n supply_n but._n p._n 65._o l._n 26._o for_o and_z give_v r._n to_o give_v p._n 72._o content_n l._n 11_o after_o only_a blot_n out_o and._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o after_o keep_v supply_v my_o p._n 78._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 93_o l._n 4._o f._n aminadab_n r._n abinadab_n p._n 102._o l._n 〈◊〉_d f._n here_o r._n hence_o after_o convingce_o blot_v out_o the_o comma_n p._n 103._o l._n 7._o f._n rule_v r._n ruler_n p._n 115._o l._n 22._o blot_n out_o i._n p._n 118._o l._n 26._o f._n principlet_a r_o principle_n p._n 129._o l._n 25._o f._n action_n r._n action_n p._n 138._o l._n 2_o blot_n out_o he_o p._n 139._o mark_fw-mi f._n quiub_v r._n quibus_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n 16._o blot_n out_o you_o p._n 153._o l._n 17._o after_o family_n supply_v only_o p._n 156._o l._n ult_n f._n not_o r._n nor_o p._n 161._o l._n 18._o f._n be_v learned_a r._n the_o learned_a l._n 23._o f._n you_o perceive_v r._n you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 3._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—eal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o l._n 31._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 2._o f._n and_o stubborn_a r._n tâ—e_v stubborn_a p._n 19_o l._n 25._o f._n unto_o r._n not_o p._n 20._o blot_n out_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mark_fw-mi p._n 22._o l._n 7._o for_o change_n r._n changer_n p._n 23._o l._n ult_n f._n high_a r._n high_a p._n 37._o l._n 1._o f._n know_v r._n knowâ—n_n the_o content_n
of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n 1_o error_n in_o first_o and_o foundation-principle_n most_o dangerous_a the_o catechist_n grand_a mistake_n note_v the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a conviction_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o h._n scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v restrain_v to_o matter_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n from_o pag._n 1._o to_o p._n 4._o chap._n 2._o the_o puritan_n disguise_n of_o this_o protestant_a principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o scripture-warrant_a the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o declare_v 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o admit_v of_o in_o or_o about_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o least_o without_o the_o warrant_n one_a of_o some_o general_a precept_n or_o two_o example_n in_o the_o write_a word_n those_o additional_a explication_n manifest_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o retort_v from_o pag._n 4._o to_o p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o catechist_n opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o above_o twenty_o place_n of_o his_o book_n and_o then_o sum_v up_o together_o to_o be_v view_v at_o once_o from_o pag._n 10._o to_o p._n 19_o chap._n 4._o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o general_a opinion_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o rite_n use_v by_o they_o in_o swear_v put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n iacob_n pillar_n and_o vow_n the_o gileadite_n altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o heap_n and_o pillar_n between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n at_o their_o covenant_n ioshuae_n great_a stone_n set_v up_o at_o sechem_n solomon_n new_a altar_n the_o stone_n of_o bethshemesh_n samuel_n altar_n at_o ramah_n david_n pious_a resolution_n for_o build_v the_o temple_n determinate_a hour_n of_o prayer_n thrice_o a_o day_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o nine_o hour_n the_o erect_v oratory_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o several_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o set_a festival_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n solomon_n seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n hezekiah_n seven_o day_n add_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o winter_n state_v fast_n voluntary_o undertake_v or_o enjoin_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n in_o zechary_n weekly_a fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n no_o where_o reprove_v otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o observer_n of_o they_o anna_n commendation_n for_o worship_v god_n with_o such_o fast_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o religious_a jew_n fast_v every_o day_n till_o morning_n prayer_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n till_o noon_n the_o rite_n use_v at_o the_o passe-ovet_a and_o other_o festival_n at_o circumcision_n marriage_n and_o burial_n from_o pag._n 20_o to_o p._n 31._o chap._n 5._o two_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v christ_n approbation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n his_o apology_n for_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o anoint_v he_o whereto_o be_v add_v the_o story_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathra_n his_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n and_o demeaning_a himself_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n his_o carriage_n at_o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n certain_a thing_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o division_n the_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v with_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o lovefeast_n st._n paul_n injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o man_n be_v uncover_v and_o the_o woman_n cover_v with_o the_o conclude_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n against_o the_o contention_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o pag._n 31._o to_o p._n 45._o chap._n 6._o iii_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o every_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n weekly_a and_o constant_o before_o easter_n the_o honourable_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n fast_v 2_o the_o reform_a church_n their_o general_a tenent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o national_a church_n to_o make_v law_n in_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n 3_o the_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o instance_n be_v sing_v david_n psalm_n translate_v by_o humane_a invention_n into_o rythm_n and_o metre_n and_o that_o too_o bare_a head_a whilst_o they_o heat_v the_o sermon_n with_o the_o hat_n on_o sprinkle_v infant_n take_v the_o communion_n sit_v their_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o catechist_n prudential_n allow_v of_o in_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o way_n of_o evade_n the_o obligation_n of_o some_o thing_n grant_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o non_fw-fr conformity_n and_o separation_n reflect_v on_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o p._n 54._o chap._n 7._o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o way_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o countenance_v the_o foregoing_a principle_n or_o some_o appendant_a to_o it_o under_o five_o head_n such_o text_n 1_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o which_o use_v the_o negative_a argument_n of_o god_n not_o command_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n 3_o which_o forbid_v the_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n 5_o which_o require_v faith_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 54._o to_o p._n 72_o chap._n 8._o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n examine_v under_o seven_o head_n more_o viz._n 6_o which_o describe_v christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n and_o point_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o one_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n 7_o which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n wherein_o also_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o other_o be_v command_v or_o exhort_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o commend_v for_o example_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o exact_a obedience_n 8_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o pattern_n give_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o in_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n 9_o which_o point_n we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v by_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v to_o forbid_v we_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o add_v unto_o his_o appointment_n 11_o which_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n prophetical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n and_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o undefiled_a therewith_o last_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o instance_n of_o severity_n against_o person_n who_o by_o ignorance_n neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n have_v miscarry_v in_o not_o observe_v exact_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o and_o about_o his_o worship_n particular_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n vzzah_n who_o the_o catechist_n say_v against_o the_o scripture-text_n to_o have_v sin_v in_o put_v the_o ark_n into_o a_o cart_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n vzziah_n offer_v incense_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o hebr._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o from_o pag._n 73._o to_o p._n 93._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o the_o catechist_n confidence_n with_o the_o
shall_v not_o have_v a_o primary_n regard_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o master_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o for_o who_o they_o rule_v nay_o they_o be_v command_v in_o this_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v now_o the_o religious_a service_n proper_a to_o and_o expect_v from_o king_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o of_o their_o regal_a capacity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n st._n austin_n declare_v excellent_o well_o how_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prchibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n contr_n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o unto_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o humane_a or_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o again_o say_v he_o quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la id._n ep_v ad_fw-la bonifac._n how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n unless_o by_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o god_n command_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la jussa_fw-la domini_fw-la fiunt_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la severitate_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la atque_fw-la plectendo_fw-la id._n ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n for_o they_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o quà _fw-la homines_fw-la as_o man_n and_o another_o way_n quà _fw-la reges_fw-la as_o king_n as_o man_n vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la by_o living_n upright_o but_o as_o king_n leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la rigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la by_o establish_n law_n with_o a_o convenient_a rigour_n which_o command_v righteous_a thing_n thus_o josiah_n make_v all_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n cùm_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serve_v endâ—m_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o as_o king_n which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v but_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o injunction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o say_v the_o sacred_a text_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 23.11_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la a_o observer_n of_o both_o table_n and_o that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o to_o see_v they_o observe_v by_o other_o and_z if_o not_o vindex_fw-la to_o punish_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o charge_n of_o religion_n peculiar_a to_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurse_n father_n isa_n 49.23_o 60_o 16._o and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o supply_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o commission_n specify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o evil-doer_n indefinite_o and_o prayer_n be_v require_v to_o be_v put_v up_o for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o 4._o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v some_o special_a observation_n that_o king_n as_o such_o be_v proper_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n derive_v from_o and_o hold_v under_o he_o their_o kingly_a power_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o say_v he_o king_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14.19.16_o ch_n 1.5_o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n but_o christ_n vicar_n also_o in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o christian_a king_n now_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o his_o vice_n gerent_n and_o deputy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o to_o execute_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humility_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o much_o exert_n his_o kingly_a authority_n by_o use_v of_o outward_a force_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n religious_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o two_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v wherein_o he_o have_v set_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o other_o st._n john_n 2._o st._n mat._n 21._o both_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o find_n in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o change_n of_o money_n sit_v he_o make_v say_v the_o text_n a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v as_o king_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n reserve_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o yet_o in_o other_o he_o use_v certain_a minister_n and_o deputy_n the_o action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o management_n be_v such_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la pâ—test_a c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o as_o grotius_n call_v terminales_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o administration_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n be_v the_o give_v of_o law_n to_o his_o church_n under_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n or_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o intimate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o end_n be_v a_o definitive_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v the_o former_a so_o will_v he_o do_v the_o other_o himself_o alone_o in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o a_o substitute_n or_o vicegerent_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n call_v by_o grotius_n mediae_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n come_v between_o these_o two_o term_n i._n e._n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n regal_a administration_n and_o these_o partly_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o partly_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n act_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o subserviency_n unto_o which_o yet_o